The Prisoner Of Imladris
Author: NA24
Fandom: Lord of the Rings
Pairing(s): Legolas/Elrond, Legolas/Glorfindel
Warnings: graphic m/m sex, violence, BDSM, angst
Spoilers: none
Summary: When the kingdom of Mirkwood falls to darkness Legolas seeks help at Rivendell.
Nominated Category:
Most Angst: Books – Slash
Best Slave Fic: Books – Slash
Best Hurt/Comfort Fic
Chapter 1: Capture
Elrond
Dark times are upon us again. I had thought that we had vanguished the evil of Sauron. Only Isildur’s refusal to destroy the One Ring marred our victory that day. Now Isildur is long dead and the Ring has passed out of all knowledge. But it is out there, somewhere, waiting to be found, waiting for it’s chance to rise again.
The evil of Sauron went to ground in the great Greenwood. Now known as Mirkwood. It is a dark place. Full of strange creatures and unknown evils. And also the home of our kin.
Which is why it is all the more heartbreaking that this time the evil comes from elves…our own kind. It has claimed Thranduil, and now he makes war on our borders. Suspicious, paranoid, greedy. He has sent raiding parties to the town of Dale, plundering and destroying. Driving out the mortals who live there. Some came here seeking sanctuary, telling of ‘dark elves’ who kill and destroy. How can our kind have come to this?
And now the son of Thranduil stands before me. A border patrol found him travelling alone towards Rivendell. He begged to speak with me but was reluctant to disarm as an act of faith so they took him by force. My first sight of him was across the back of a horse. Wrists bound, semi-concious, long flaxen hair hanging in his face. They brought him to me and now here he stands. Proud, haughty, defiant. But I see deep down in his eyes, a spark of vulnerability that catches my breath and makes me wonder what it would feel like to break him. He is beautiful in his defiance. It has been too long…
Legolas
I stand now before Elrond, Lord of Rivendell. My head aches from the blow I was dealt in order to subdue me. Elven-rope cuts into my wrists. I curse myself for refusing to disarm, for it was to Rivendell that I came to seek help for the evil that stalks my kin. Perhaps the shadow of evil is trying to claim me? I know not. All I know is that darkness has fallen upon Mirkwood. From the southernmost reaches of the huge forest it came, crossing the Old Forest Road, moving into our outlying territories. They say the spirit of Sauron has risen and is reaching out, tainting all that is good. My father and brothers have succumbed, they have become hateful and distrustful towards all others. The raiding of Dale was an outrage I tried to stop. But my own father had me locked in the castle dungeons, calling me a traitor. Those words pierce my heart with grief! Luckily not all have been affected thus. Some of us seem to be immune, or at least better able to resist this evil influence. Among them was Cirgal, my childhood bodyguard who is now captain of the dungeons. I persuaded him to release me so that I might go to Imladris to beg the help of the Lord Elrond. I have heard he is wise and has great healing powers. I hope he can help. If not then I shall journey onwards to Lothlorien and seek out the Lady of the Wood. I will not stop until I find a way to release my kinsfolk from this evil.
Lord Elrond regards me with his smoke-grey eyes. How captivating he is. Those eyes seem to reach into my very soul, weighing, measuring. I wonder what he sees there? Dark-haired elves are rare in Mirkwood and I find myself attracted by his saturnine beauty. I wonder what his half-mortal body looks like beneath the loose velvet robes he wears. Then, scandalized at my wanton thoughts, I blush. The smallest hint of a smile crosses those thin lips of his and again I wonder what he can read in my eyes and heart.
Elrond
“You come to Imladris from Mirkwood bearing arms, which you refused to lay down in faith. Why?” I ask.
“I apologise, my Lord.” The blonde princeling hangs his head sadly. “I feared that I would be slain outright ere I had the chance to plead the cause of my people with you. Which is why I have come to you for help.” He raises his head to look at me, fixing those azure blue eyes upon me. “The power of Sauron is rising. It has crossed the Old Forest Road into our territory and is clouding the minds of many of my people, driving them to hatred and distrust. It has taken many of my family. Even my own father. I did not know where else to turn for help Lord Elrond. But I ask now for your help. Nay…I beg for it.”
The young prince sinks to his knees before me. He does not know it but this gesture has condemned him completely. The pleading look in his eyes has undone me. He is mine.
“You say your mind may have been clouded by the evil of Sauron? How do I not know you are a spy, sent by Thranduil? How plausible for a prince of Mirkwood to ride into Rivendell seeking help. You would spy out our defences and then your father would return with an army!”
The young elf stares at me in disbelief. “With all my heart, no! I am no spy, my Lord. I come here in the name of all that is good. I would seek help for my people to drive out this evil and if help cannot be found here then I will journey to Lothlorien and beg of the Lady Galadriel. Will you not help me?”
Again that azure gaze upon me. He is beautiful beyond words. I harden my heart.
“We shall see in time if you are a spy or not. Take him to the dungeons!”
Legolas gasps as he is jerked to his feet and the guards start to drag him away. He kicks and fights, twisting in their grip as he tries to look back at me.
“Lord Elrond! I am no spy! You must believe me…please!!”
Eventually the struggling prince is dragged from view and there is once again peace.
Glorfindel looks at me with troubled eyes. “Will you not help him my Lord?” he asks hesitantly.
“When he has earned my help, I will give it.” I tell him. “But first I must be satisfied that he is not under the influence of Sauron. I will tame that treacherous spirit and drive out whatever evil I find in him. Only then can I help him.”
“As you wish, my Lord.” Glorfindel nods assent. He knows me all too well. Knows what I plan to do. Having been on the receiving end for many years before I tired of him he knows what the young elf is in for, and no doubt feels pity for him.
Chapter 2: Punishment
Legolas
The dungeon is cold and dank, set as it is, into the rock wall of the mountain valley in which Rivendell rests. The floor is wet, and scarce light filters in from a fissure high up in the wall. They have left me here, standing in the middle of the cell, wrists chained to the ceiling, my arms stretched taut. It is most uncomfortable…and yet I have not been here for very long. I shake my head in wonder at what has happened. Naively, I had expected Lord Elrond to be helpful, but the shadow of suspicion was on his darkly handsome face…and something else I could not discern. Has evil touched Rivendell too?
“Fool!” I chide myself. Did you really expect them to welcome you with open arms? After Father has made war upon their borders? What were you thinking of?
But now it is too late. I must await my fate and hope that in time I can convince Lord Elrond that my intentions are real.
Elrond
It is evening before I go to speak with my captive. The afternoon had passed slowly. I had busied myself with various matters of state, spoken with emissaries from distant lands, reinforced the patrols along the borders, but always...,in the back of my mind, a vision of blonde hair and azure blue eyes beckoned.
At last I find some time to myself and I make my way to the dungeons. Arriving there, I dismiss the guard and enter the cell. There he stands, chained like a wild thing that might fly. But I will tame that wildness, he will submit to me.
“Lord Elrond.” He says, “You must believe me, I am no spy. I seek your help. Will you not give it?” I fix him with a steely gaze.
“You come out of Mirkwood, where Sauron now holds sway. You refused to disarm to my guards….”
“An act I heartily regret, my Lord.” His azure eyes are earnest and heartfelt. “I admit, I was afraid they would slay me there and then and there would be no help for my people. A grave mistake, I fear. But please, is there any way I can earn your trust?”
“Such honeyed words you speak, young prince. The voice of the enemy is indeed a tempting one. But I also have the well-being of my people to think of. Until I have satisfied myself that you are not a spy, you will remain here, under interrogation.”
His eyes widen. “Interrogation?”
“Indeed.” I reply, removing my velvet robe, to reveal the long leather whip coiled at my belt.
Legolas
The sun was setting when Lord Elrond arrived. I could tell by the pale red light streaming through the fissure in the wall. He closed the door and his gaze fell on me. I felt transfixed by those steel-grey eyes. His forbidding features where starkly handsome in a way I had never seen among my own people. For some reason my throat felt dry and my limbs quivered. Fatigue, I guessed. I remonstrated with him, trying to convince him that my intentions were pure. I apologised for the mistake of drawing arms against his men. What had I been thinking of? But it all fell on deaf ears. Then he mentioned something about interrogation and removed his velvet robe to reveal a handsome well-defined chest lightly sprinkled with dark hair. Something I had never seen in a Mirkwood elf. A coiled leather whip at his belt caught my eye and I gasped, realizing what was in store for me. I had been whipped before, usually by my father to chastise me for some wrongdoing. He had always used a switch cut from a tree. The whip seemed altogether more dark and malevolent and I trembled. Slowly he removed it from his belt and uncoiled the long black length. It undulated, serpent-like as he moved, his gaze never leaving my face. He moved closer to me, studied my face for several long seconds then spoke: “Are you a spy?”
“No, my Lord.” I replied. He slapped me across the face, hard, and I tasted my own blood on my lips. Dazed, I raised my head to find him holding a long knife close to my throat. He’s going to kill me, I thought, and commended my soul to Mandos.
But death did not come. Instead, there was a ripping noise as the knife cut my tunic from my body. When I was naked from the waist up he paused and walked slowly round me, surveying me from every angle. He disappeared behind me and I could no longer see him. For a moment there was silence. Then the whip came whickering through the air and traced a line of fire across my back. I cried out, more with shock than at the pain. Knowing there was more to come I set my jaw. I will not give him the satisfaction of crying out.
Elrond
When I had stripped him to the waist I gazed upon the beauty of his body. So fair, so perfect, so unblemished. But not for long…
Knowing he would deny it, I asked if he was a spy. Sure enough, he answered in the negative. I slapped him, hard, enjoying the flash of shock in those blue eyes. A spot of blood bloomed upon those perfectly formed lips, dripped onto porcelain skin. Beautiful.
I uncoiled the whip, watching his eyes widen as he saw it, watching the knowledge of what was to happen creep into his mind. He shifted, standing up a little straighter, defiant. He didn’t beg or plead for mercy but held himself upright as a prince should. Oh yes, it was going to be a pleasure breaking him.
I strolled round behind him, discarding my robe, baring my muscled torso. Pausing, my gaze lingered on his unmarked back. A last look before the whip did its brutal work.
He cried out at the first blow. More in surprise than pain. I watched fascinated as the red welt rose on his skin. Another blow. This time he made no sound. His body was rigid as he steeled himself against the pain. I wondered how long it would be before he screamed.
Legolas
Elbereth! The pain! I fought to retain control as the lash bit into my back again and again. I could feel blood trickling down my body. I could taste it in my mouth from where I had gnawed at my lip to keep silent. My eyes were shut tight. Over and over I could hear the swish of the lash cutting through the air to strike my body with a loud crack. I had lost count of the strokes. Was it thirty? Forty? More? I know not. My body was shaking. I could feel a weakness in my legs that threatened to make me collapse. I would not give in…would not….
Elrond
After the forty-eighth stroke he lost consciousness. With a soft sigh his knees unlocked and he sank floorwards. The chains on his wrists held him upright but his head was bowed and motionless. Long golden hair obscured his face. Crouching down, I seized a handful of that hair and jerked his head up. Long eyelashes rested on tear-stained cheeks. Blood trickled from deeply bitten lips. But his breathing was strong and regular. He would certainly live. Good. I had only just begun my sport with the young prince. It was fortunate that elves heal quickly. He would be ready for another beating at sundown tomorrow. And there would be many other sundowns after that. I wondered how many before he begged for mercy. How many before he was ready to do anything to please me? Picking up my robe I left the dungeon.
Chapter 3: Surrender
Legolas
I have lost count of the days. Have I been here for a week? A month? Longer? I cannot tell anymore. I find myself watching the fissure in the rock, waiting for the sun to slant in as it sets. I watch with a mixture of want and dread. I long to see the sun and the sky but at the same time, I dread the arrival of that pale light each evening. For with it comes Lord Elrond and another whipping.
Perhaps my father had been right to distrust the Lord of Imladris. But I had heard from other sources that he was a good person. Wise in elven-lore and healing. How different is my view of him. Every evening he questions me and I can do naught but repeat my story and my plea for help over and over again. But each time it ends the same way. I am whipped until I lose conciousness, then when I awake it is on a stone bench in the cell, covered with a thin blanket, a jug of water and some meagre food beside me. My back heals throughout the day, only to be marred by Lord Elrond’s whip once again. Each time, I fight back the screams, only allowing tears to flow silently down my cheeks. I will not beg for mercy. Only for help for my people. If only Lord Elrond would help. I would do anything! The face of the Lord of Rivendell swims into my mind. It is one I should hate, but am unable to. I think about those stormy grey eyes, that silken dark hair, the taut body that is revealed when he disrobes to beat me and my breath catches in my throat at the thought of his dark cruel beauty. Is this the madness of Sauron within me that makes me desire him? The slow cadence of his speech is like a caress to me. I long to feel his hands touch me. I tremble at the thought. Of recent nights I have dreamed of him. Of us. Together in a way that chills but excites me. I dream that he takes me by force. Uses me in a way that should be abhorrent to an elf. So why do I shudder with longing at the thought?
Elrond
He is close to breaking now. I could see it in his eyes yesterday. A weariness and a longing. I am careful not to touch him lest my lust for him overpowers me. He must offer himself to me first before I take him. I have seen the conflict inside. He must know what it is he is doing. I feel his eyes follow me as I move around his cell, questioning him. He trembles like a skittish horse when I move close to him. Yes, my young stallion. You will be tamed by me.
The guards have chained him in readiness for my visit as usual. His eyes, huge in his pale face regard me warily. His hair hangs in lank strings about his neck and shoulders against his dirty skin. Nevertheless he is beautiful beyond words.
“Well, my young prince. Have you anything new to tell me today?”
“No my Lord.” He murmurs. “I speak only the truth. You will not force me to a false confession however much you beat me.” With a weary sigh he braces himself for the punishment to come. I remove my robe and step close to him so that he can feel the heat of my body and look into my eyes. “This can all end, you know. If you would only tell me the truth.” My lips almost caress his ear. I can hear his breathing quicken.
“What would you have me do My Lord? Would you have me lie to you?” he asks.
“It is not lies I want from you, my silver-tongued prince.”
“Then what do you desire me to give you?”
“Do you not yet know? I will not extract the answer from you by force. You must offer it freely.”
I draw away from him and unfurl the whip. He chokes back a sob and clasps the chains that hold him, readying himself for the pain. I do not disappoint. I hear only a small sound as the whip marks his back.
Legolas
My mind is in a whirl. It is so hard to think through the mist of pain that clouds my thoughts. What does Lord Elrond want of me? He speaks in a riddle I cannot understand. What must I offer freely?
Is it the riches of our kingdom? Our lands? Our fairest maiden for a wife? Between lashes I call out each of these things to Lord Elrond. Each proposal is rejected with a hot stroke of fire on my back. I rack my brains. What does he want? What?
I am weary of the pain. Want nothing more than for it to end. Long days of pain and cold and being locked up in this dark place are causing my resolve to crumble. My lips are bloody from biting back my cries. I cannot take it anymore.
“Please Lord Elrond! I will do anything you ask if you will only cease this torture. I will give you anything….even myself…if you will only help my people…”
My voice trails off as I realize that the blows have stopped.
Elrond
At last! At last it has come to him. At last he has offered what I desire…what he desires, although he has yet to realize it. I throw down the whip and walk around to face him. Bloodied and beaten, face wet with tears he is mesmerising. His eyes plead with me. “You would offer yourself to me?” I ask.
“Yes my Lord. If you will only help the elven-folk of Mirkwood drive out the evil of Sauron. I gladly will be your slave.” His eyes regard me intensely. I see resignation there, but also a spark of want. I still need to be sure. “You know not of what you speak, princeling.” I turn away.
Legolas draws himself up, standing erect and regal and fixes me with his azure eyes. “I am no princeling Lord Elrond. I know what it is you desire. I can read it in your eyes and I am willing to give myself to you, body and soul in return for your help. If you would have me walk into the fires of Mount Doom then I will do it. I will do whatever you ask of me. You have my word as a Prince!”
Legolas
Even as I utter the words I realize the truth of it. It was what Lord Elrond had desired all along. And now that it has come to it I find that it is also what I want. I’ve wanted it from the moment I laid eyes on him. To be claimed by him, to serve him, to belong to him. The admission makes me bow my head in surrender. I cannot look at him. He steps towards me, twines his fingers in my tangled hair and jerks my head up so that I can see the triumph in his eyes. “You say you do this for your people my fair prince. Would it not be more truthful to day that you do this because it is what you desire?” He holds my gaze as unforgivingly as the chains that hold my arms. Transfixed, I can only gaze back. I feel my soul falling into those grey eyes…lost.
“Yes…”
Elrond
“Yes…” he whispers, gazing at me with azure eyes one could drown in. A single tear spills down his cheek. I watch it slowly trickle down his face, washing a clean trail through the already tear-stained skin. He will shed many more tears before I finish with him. I produce a key and unlock his restraints. Weak from the constant beatings and poor food, he drops to his knees, rubbing at his chafed and bleeding wrists. Calling for the guard, I order that the elf-prince be taken to the healing chambers to have his wounds tended to. As he is helped to his feet, Legolas murmurs “Thank you for your mercy, my Lord.” I raise an eyebrow and fix him with an amused glance.
“Mercy? You know not of what you speak. You may find that you might wish to be back in this dungeon rather than at my….mercy before long.”
And, motioning to the guards to take him hence, I leave him to ponder his questionable fate.
Chapter 4: Claimed
Legolas
The guards lead me away, my mind in turmoil. Elrond’s words ring in my ears. What have I done? What does the Lord of Rivendell plan to do with me? I dare not think about it. One half of me is aghast at what I have done. All my pride and bearing as a prince wars against it. But there is another part. A small, dark, secret part that trembles in anticipation. A voice that tells me yes, this is what I have wanted all along. But perhaps that part of me is just delirious from the pain and constant beating? I will probably come to my senses soon and with it will come reason. I can negotiate with Elrond. Yes, I will promise to serve him…but not in that way. I will be his loyal servant for as long as he wants but he cannot mean to possess me in the way my mind keeps insisting that he meant. Surely not?
But then all my distracted thoughts recede as we arrive at the healing chambers and I am laid face down on a soft bed. I sigh with pleasure at the cool softness of the mattress beneath me. Dimly, I am aware of my wrists being chained again, to the top of the bed. But I do not care. My eyes are heavy and tired and I close them briefly, only to open them again at the sound of footsteps.
A blonde male-elf enters and moves to the side of the bed to look down at me. His face wears a kindly expression and his eyes tell of many centuries of life. He is an old elf. But a beautiful one. “I am Glorfindel” he says. “Lie still and I will attend to your wounds.”
“Thank you.” I murmur and relax, allowing him to apply cool salve to the welts upon my back. His touch is gentle but sure. The salve stings a little but then dissipates to a warm heat which I know will encourage my skin to heal quickly. After he is finished, Glorfindel removes my boots then his hands move to my waist to undo my leggings. Instantly I tense, hands jerking at the chains that hold me to the bed. “No!”
“Be at ease, young elf.” Glorfindel says. “I merely seek to make you comfortable. I mean you no harm. I am a healer here.” I still my movements and allow him to remove my leggings, the last vestige of the clothes I wore on my journey here. The elf draws a sheet up to my waist, covering my nakedness. “Sleep now, young elf. The Lord Elrond will no doubt come to you later.” Glorfindel casts me a last glance before leaving the room. Was that pity I saw in his eyes? Exhausted and overwhelmed by the comfort of lying in a bed again, I slide into sleep.
Glorfindel
The young prince had been thoroughly beaten by Elrond, I mused, as I gently rubbed the salve into the Mirkwood elf’s back. My heart ached for him. I knew what he was to endure. For I too endured it in the past….
There was a time when I was in love with Elrond Peredhil. A time when I would do anything to please him. I offered myself freely to him and he took full advantage of that, using me, abusing me and finally casting me aside when he tired of me. I love him still. And that is why I have never left him. He thinks me a fool, sometimes even deriding me openly in public much to my shame. I know I should leave Rivendell and never return, but I cannot imagine being without the sight of his dark beauty. It would be like living without the light of the sun. And so I endure his callousness and cruelty and remain to serve him. What pain it is to love without a hope of it being returned. I am a prisoner here just as much as this elf, chained to the bed, is.
And now this young prince will be the one to warm his bed. Elrond did not cast me aside to take another. He simply tired of me. He said there was no sport in using me anymore…because there was nothing left in me to break. He broke my body, my heart and my spirit then left me. I fear he will do the same to this beautiful prince. I cannot help but feel sorry for him. He flinches as I move to undress him. Gently I reassure the prince. I will not hurt him. He quitens and allows me to finish removing his clothes. I cover him to the waist with a sheet and leave him to sleep. As I leave the room, I glance back to see those beautiful eyes upon me, half-filled with tears.
Elrond
I read in the library until late into the night. But my mind is not really on my books. My eyes are constantly drawn to the doorway as if I hear the siren-call of the blonde-haired beauty in the healing chambers not far away. At last, unable to resist, I let myself be drawn into the room in which he sleeps. There he lies, face turned to one side, arms drawn upwards to the top of the bed. The marks on his back are healing well. They will be almost gone by morning. Laying a finger against one, I trace a fingernail down the healing welt causing it to open again. Legolas whimpers in his sleep. The sound sends a shiver of desire through me and I do it again, glancing at his face for a response. As with all elves, he sleeps open-eyed, but a tear slips from one and trickles down his cheek, as if aware of his torment even in slumber. How I will enjoy making tears flow from those beautiful blue eyes. My thoughts are disturbed by a voice:
“Will you not let him sleep, my Lord?” Damn Glorfindel!
“You’re up late.” I state, hoping he’ll take the hint. But the elf stays, hovering anxiously at my shoulder like a mother hen fearing for the safety of a chick.
“I am a healer, my Lord. It is my duty to see that he sleeps undisturbed.” Is that a challenge I hear in his voice? For a moment I itch to strike him. But then I laugh indulgently and walk away.
“Do not fret my dear Glorfindel. I will let the prince sleep tonight. He will need his strength to serve me later.” Then I stop and fix him with a glare. “Be sure that he is healed soon!”
The elf quails beneath my baleful stare. “Y-yes,my Lord. As you wish!”
I leave and go to my rooms to sleep….and perhaps dream of those blue eyes.
Legolas
//The wood is dark….so dark I cannot see. Is it day or night? Where is the moon and sun? I know I am in the Greenwood but it is not the Greenwood in which I grew up. The trees here are malevolent. Fell creatures lurk in their branches and in the undergrowth. I sense evil in the air. I am being hunted…pursued. I know not by what but it frightens me. Where is my bow? My knives? A noise to my right, something moves from behind a tree and I gasp in horror. My childhood friend Finrod. But changed now, by the evil that possesses him. He seems more Orc than elf. A claw like hand extends, beckoning to me. “Legolaaassssss….” He hisses. Overcome with terror, I turn to run but others emerge into the clearing in which I stand, surrounding me. I recognise two of them as my brothers, also twisted and tainted by the evil of Sauron. A hand falls upon my shoulder, I whirl round only to be confronted with the demon who was once king of Mirkwood…my father. “Join us, my son” he growls. I scream in terror, try to escape, but he seizes my wrists, holding me tight. I cannot escape…cannot escape….help me!//
“Legolas! Wake up! Wake up! It’s just a dream.”
Reality comes flooding back and I find myself lying on a bed, looking into the eyes of the blonde elf who tended me earlier today. Relief floods through me…quickly followed by despair as I feel the chains on my wrists and realize where I am and why. I bite my lip. Not wanting to give in to the tears that threaten to spill. Glorfindel lays a hand on my head and strokes my hair. It reminds me of how my mother used to comfort me when I had bad dreams. How I miss her!
“You cried out in your sleep, young prince. Are you alright?”
“I dreamed of my family and friends. They were changed by the evil that stalks Mirkwood. Twisted beyond recognition. I worry for them so. They need help. Glorfindel…do you think Lord Elrond can help them?”
The blonde elf gives me a guarded look. “I know not, my prince. You must ask him yourself. But he is a man of his word, regardless of his other faults. If he has said he will try to help, then he will. Now sleep, Legolas. Get some rest.”
I raise my chained wrists to him. “I would sleep much better without these. I promise I will not try to escape.” But the healer shakes his head sadly. “I dare not disobey Lord Elrond’s orders.” He says. Resigned, I lie back on the pillow. I will not sleep anymore this night. Instead, I turn my gaze to the window and await the dawn…and what it may bring.
Elrond
Damn….this is the time of day I enjoy best. The stillness as the land has yet to begin to wake. The first rays of the sun creep into the Valley of Rivendell and begins to gild the rooftops of my kingdom. The air is cool but will grow warmer with the passing hours. I shiver…not just at the cool of the morning but with anticipation of visiting my lovely captive prince.
Barefoot and clad in a heavy velvet robe, I make no sound as I traverse the interior of the house. I pause at the doorway and look into the room. Glorfindel is nowhere to be seen. Good. I can do without that fool hovering about me. Perhaps he is jealous that I have finally taken another in his stead? It has been many years. Glorfindel bored me. His craven devotion and complete submission dulled my senses to the point where I despised him. In the end, when I told him I no longer wanted him in my bed he accepted this with quiet resignation. Not even a spark of anger. Not a tear…
My thoughts are distracted by a sigh from within and I move further into the room. Legolas lies upon the bed, face turned towards the window and away from me. Golden hair covers the pillow and cascades over his shoulders. His back has almost healed, the welts turned to fading red marks. A sheet covers his slim legs and hips, just about covering his modesty. I wonder if he realizes this? I shall make him aware of it!
Legolas
I watch the sky begin to lighten as the dawn breaks. The first chirrup of a bird makes me smile for the first time since I have arrived here. But it quickly fades and I find myself envying the bird his freedom. Fingers of sunlight touch the trees outside, painting the leaves a pale green and gold. It reminds me of my home in Mirkwood. I sigh heavily, wondering how things go there and if our people can be saved from the darkness that has befallen them.
A cough startles me and I turn my head, expecting Glorfindel. Instead my breath catches in my throat as I find myself face to face with Lord Elrond. My heart quickens in my chest as he moves towards the bed to stand looking down at me. Transfixed by his storm-grey eyes I can only return his gaze. His eyes seem to pierce me, searching my soul. I tremble with want for his touch.
Elrond
He jerks like a startled faun at my discreet cough, turning his azure gaze upon me. Moving to the bed, I perch myself beside him and sit looking down at him, taking in the curve of that beautiful mouth, handsome jawline, delicate elven ears and smooth skin. “Did you sleep well, my prince?” I ask.
“No, my Lord.” He murmurs. “That is, I slept a little. But my dreams were marred by my worry for Mirkwood. Will you - ?”
I hold up a hand, silencing him. “We will discuss that matter later. For now you must rest and heal. You cannot serve me in such a weakened condition, my beautiful prince.”
Legolas gives me a pleading look. “And what of these chains, my Lord? Will you not free me of these? You have my word of honour that I will not attempt to escape.”
I shake my head. “You do not understand, my dear prince. It pleases me to see you chained so, for then you cannot prevent me from doing…..this!”
I flip him over onto his back, seize a handful of that golden hair and hold his head still as I claim his mouth in a fierce kiss. He stiffens beneath me and I hear a sound of surprise in his throat. My tongue pushes between his lips, demanding entry. He tries to pull away but my hand tightens its grip on his hair and he gasps in pain, lips opening wider, allowing me access to the deeper confines of his mouth. The prince tastes sweet and velvety and I revel in the sensation of his lips against my own. Tentatively, his tongue stirs against mine but I deepen the kiss and force him into passivity. Eventually I break off, leaving him breathless and shocked. Leaning over him, looking at the change I have wrought in him brings a flush of heat to my groin. A blush stains those flawless cheeks, his lips are almost scarlet, as if he has been eating forest berries and there is a light in those eyes which burns intensely with want. Glancing down, I see a tent-like protruberance disturbing the sheets and grin with delight. Legolas follows my gaze and blushes scarlet. He turns his face into his arm, attempting to hide, embarassed beyond belief. Delighted, I pull the sheet off him and drop it on the floor. The prince whimpers and tries to cross his legs to hide his obvious enjoyment of my attentions. I climb further onto the bed and sit on his thighs, pinning him down. “My Lord, please. I do not want this.” Oh, but he begs so prettily!
“I think you do, my lovely prince. Look how your body betrays you.” Legolas closes his eyes and I slap his face, opening them again. “I said look!” Reluctantly he forces his eyes downwards to his straining erection which stands unashamedly between his legs. I chuckle at his embarassment.
He gasps as I curl long fingers around his cock and squeeze gently. Slowly I begin to stroke him and I watch, enthralled as he whimpers and moans and pulls at the chains holding his wrists. How responsive he is. It is not long before the tension building in him suddenly erupts and he cries out in a mixture of ecstasy and despair as his seed coats my hand and his belly. Pleased, I climb off the bed and clean my hand on the discarded sheet. Legolas regards me with tear-filled eyes. My gaze flicks over his body, naked and sticky with his seed. “I must go now, my Prince, for I have important matters to see to. Glorfindel should be along soon.”
The elf recoils in horror as he realizes that the healer will find him thus. His cheeks burn with shame. “Lord Elrond….please!” he calls after me as I leave the room, smirking.
Legolas
I call after Lord Elrond but he ignores my pleas and leaves me lying here, fully naked, my belly coated with the blatant evidence that I enjoyed what he did to me. I burn with shame at the memory. Elrond’s kiss took me by surprise and I did try to resist but his mouth and tongue were too insistent and soon I felt myself lost to the overwhelming sensation of being claimed by him. I did not want that kiss to stop. The taste of him and the heavy warmth of his body against mine was intoxicating. And when it did end, I realised how hard and erect I was. How could my captor affect me thus? All my intentions of reasoning with him went out the window like a forgotten promise as his hand closed around my cock. I was helpless to resist as he slowly stroked me, those eyes searing into mine as he watched me slowly come undone. I wondered at the calm control of the Lord of Rivendell and, for a fleeting moment, I caught a glimpse of what I had let myself in for. I would be his toy, his plaything. A welcome diversion from his role as Lord of this kingdom. Someone to use and abuse as he saw fit and then discard when he had finished with me. The thought both chilled me to the marrow and seared me like fire. How could I want this? Then all thought and reason fled as my body was wracked with a shattering orgasm. I cried out in pleasure and anguish and sank back against the pillows, eyes closed.
When I opened them, Lord Elrond had climbed off the bed and was wiping his hands on the sheet he’d pulled off me earlier. With an amused glance at me, he purposely dropped the sheet back on the floor and left the room, leaving me for Glorfindel to find. I wept with shame.
Chapter 5: Beginning
Glorfindel
Morning. I made my way to the healing chambers to see to my patient. I hope that the prince managed to sleep well, as rest is important to those recovering from injury. As I enter the room I pause, surprised at finding the prince lying naked upon the bed. The sheet must have fallen off during the night and, chained as he is, he would be unable to retrieve it. I hope he was not cold. Standing there, I cannot help but admire the beauty of the naked body before me. Even among elves he appears luminous. I clear my throat, alerting Legolas to my presence. To my surprise, he turns away from me. I approach the bed, picking up the sheet and lean over him. A tear-stained face turns towards me, eyes barely meeting mine before flicking away. “Legolas…what is it? Are you in pain?” I ask.
“No my lord. At least not physical pain.” He sighs and turns his head towards the window, refusing to meet my eyes. Unconsciously, my gaze travels down his body and I see the source of his distress. I can’t help but chuckle. “Ah. Worry not, my dear elf. We all dream vividly from time to time. Did some pretty elf-maiden visit you in your dreams and cause you to spill your seed?” Legolas does not respond to my jest and I assume he is embarrassed. I leave him for a moment and return with a bowl of warm water and a cloth and set to gently bathing the young elf. It is no hardship. The prince of Mirkwood posesses a handsome body. Lithe, toned and smooth to the touch. He does not speak as I clean him from head to toe…..except when I take his member in my hand to wash. I feel a pulse run through it as it rests in my hand. The prince whimpers and hides his face against his arm. I still my movements and gently tilt his chin to look at me. His beautiful eyes, half-filled with tears look into mine. “Legolas, you are in the hands of a healer. I will do you no harm.”
The prince holds my gaze for a long moment as if weighing my words, his eyes searching mine for confirmation of that truth. Apparantly satisfied, he nods and gives me a small strained smile. “Thank you Glorfindel. You have been very kind. I would wish that your Lord and master were as kind too.”
I sigh. “Lord Elrond is a great elf and has done a lot of good for both elven-kind and men. He is a great scholar and was once a brave warrior. But he is also half-mortal…with mortal desires that many would not understand. Be assured, Legolas. He will not let the people of Mirkwood fall into darkness without a fight but he will expect a return for his aid.”
Legolas smiles bitterly. “And he has already begun to extract payment of me...”
I stare at the elf in dismay. Suddenly it becomes clear to me. The sheet on the floor, Legolas left chained and defiled, his shame at being found thus. I should have known! How stupid of me! Elrond has already been to visit. He could not allow the elf even one nights rest? Anger burns within me….but it is impotent. If I approach the Lord of Rivendell he will merely laugh at me and will probably punish Legolas to spite me. I must protect the prince with my silence. There is nothing more I can do.
Abruptly I get up, taking the bowl and cloth with me. I bring a fresh sheet and cover my patient. “Rest now” I tell him. “I will bring breakfast soon”
However, I am met at the door by a messenger from Lord Elrond, requesting that Legolas bathe and dress and join him in the library. The messenger hands me a robe for the elf together with the key for his chains and leaves.
Legolas
Glorfindel shows me to the library where the Lord of Rivendell is waiting. Feeling a little self-conscious in the loose robe I am not used to wearing I hang back hesitantly. Glorfindel smiles kindly at me and beckons me forward. Elrond is sitting at a table, its surface half covered with various papers and scrolls, a tray of food beside him. His head is bent forward as he writes, the scratching of the quill the only sound in the room as we wait in silence for him to acknowledge our presence. Long dark hair partially obscures his face and I take my time to scrutinize him, noting the intricate knots and small silver beads that decorate his sable locks. They are unusual to a Mirkwood elf, our people favouring braids or unbound hair and I wonder if they denote a person of high-rank here in Imladris, their customs seeming different to our own.
Elrond suddenly raises his head and his smoke-grey eyes lock on mine, causing me to catch my breath. A faint smile crosses his lips and he returns to his letter, sealing it with wax before handing it to Glorfindel. “There is a messenger at the gate waiting to take this to Lothlorien. See that he gets it immediately."
“Yes my Lord.” Glorfindel takes the missive and, with a nod of encouragement to me, leaves.
I watch the elf leave and suddenly realise that I am alone with Lord Elrond.
“Legolas. Come…sit.” He commands. Nervously I take a seat at the table and Elrond places a plate of sweet bread and fruits before me and pours a glass of water. My mouth dry, I reach for the water first. It is cold and refreshing on my tongue, with a hint of sweetness and I drink it gratefully. Hungry now, I nibble at the bread, conscious of Elrond’s gaze upon me. At length he speaks:
“That letter I just sent to Lothlorien is to the Lord and Lady of the Wood, seeking help in the matter of Mirkwood. I have studied my books but have found no charm or enchantment to free your people from the grip of darkness.” He sees the disappointment in my eyes and continues. “However, I have despatched a hundred elven bowmen to the Greenwood to help hold back the orcs and fell beasts that invade your fathers kingdom while we try to find an answer. Take heart, my prince. For the Lord Celeborn and Lady Galadriel are the most ancient of elves in Middle Earth and are more well-versed in ancient knowledge and lore than I am. I am sure they will find a way to help your people.”
My face lights with hope and gratitude. “Thank you my Lord!” I exclaim.
Elrond nods. “To that end we must discuss the terms of your…payment, in exchange for my help. You have offered yourself to me in service, have you not?”
“That I have, my Lord. But I would ask, what is to be my place here and how long must I spend in your service before my debt is paid?”
Elrond’s gaze leaves my face and drifts out towards the window, deep in thought. “Time…” he muses “Is an unceasing commodity to elven-kind. Tell me Legolas, what price would you put on aiding your people?” He turns his eyes upon me again, transfixing me where I sit. Taking a deep breath I say; “As a prince of Mirkwood it is my duty to do whatever is needed to protect our people without thought to my own benefit. Name your terms, my Lord!”
Elrond regards me steadily. I hold my breath and await my fate.
Elrond
The prince is brave indeed, I muse. There he sits, awaiting doom to befall him, knowing I could bind him in service for a lifetime and yet he doesn’t flinch from it. I am impressed. However, I am not completely unmerciful, despite what some people would think. My gaze flicks over the elf, freshly bathed, unbound hair hanging in a golden sheet about his shoulders, his eyes accentuated by the blue velvet robe I had him dress in. He is truly a beauty. A beauty I mean to posess! At last I speak. “A decade will you spend in my service Legolas. During that time you will submit to me in all respects and exist only to please my every desire. If you disobey me, or rail against your servitude in any way you will be punished severely. From this day until the end of your service you are no longer a prince of Mirkwood. You are simply my slave and my property. Do you understand?”
Legolas blanches at this then whispers softly “Yes, my Lord.”
Watching as the realization of what he has done sinks into the elf’s mind starts an urgent heat in my groin. His eyes drop to the floor and he trembles as the implications hit home. When he meets my gaze again all colour has left his face and there are tears in his eyes. I reach out a hand to him. Tentatively, he takes it and I pull him onto my lap. He gasps at the sudden close proximity of my body to his then goes suddenly still as my hands slips under his robe. Beneath my fingers I can feel the pounding of his heart like a frightened animal. His skin is like warm satin against my touch. Burying my face in his hair I inhale deeply, his scent sending waves of desire coursing through my body. I want him now!
But first, there is something I must do…
LEGOLAS
My head swims when I hear Elrond’s pronouncement. Ten years? Serving this depraved elf in whatever way he sees fit? It will surely mean the death of me. But I cannot forsake Mirkwood and so I agree to it, abhorrent as it is to me.
Mirkwood. I will not see it again for ten turns of the seasons. How I will miss the dark greenness of my home. The precarious beauty of Rivendell cannot compare with it. I will also miss my family, shadowed though some of them are now by evil. They are still my kin and I pray that they will be freed from darkness. My younger brother Adil and my sister Miriel are under the care of my former bodyguard Cirgal. I will not be able to return to them now. And Adiriel, the elven-maid I had started to court. Will she wait for me? Is ten years so long for an elf?
Ten years of being Elrond’s possession and plaything. How will I endure it? Tears spring to my eyes and I begin to tremble. I look at the Lord of Rivendell as he holds out his hand to me. Reluctantly I take it and allow myself to be pulled into his lap. If I must endure this torment then I must start getting used to it now. The warmth and scent of Lord Elrond’s body makes me gasp and I become painfully conscious of the fact that I am naked beneath my robe. As if sensing my thoughts, his hand slips inside and caresses my chest. Fingers brush a nipple and I fight the urge not to cry out. His face is buried in my hair, lips nuzzling my neck, teeth gently biting. I whimper and clench my fists as I feel myself getting hard, my cheeks burn with shame at my reactions to the elf. Then suddenly he breaks off, his eyes finding mine. At once they are cold but burning with desire and I am frightened. “Legolas. Bring me that box upon the table over there.”
I go in the direction indicated and pick up a carved wooden box and return to Elrond. He takes it from me. “Kneel.” He commands. Nervously, I do so.
Elrond sets the box on the table and opens it. He takes out what I first think is an item of jewellery. A necklace of some sort. Elrond holds it out, showing it to me. “Have you ever seen a slave collar before Legolas?” he asks. I regard it with horror and indignation.
“No, my Lord. Slavery is unheard of in Mirkwood. In fact I had heard that slavery is unheard of in any of the kingdoms of the Eldar!”
Elrond laughs. “It is still quite common among mortal men, my pretty elf. And you must remember that I am half-mortal so excuse me if it pleases me to hold onto some mortal customs. Besides, I wish for you to have a constant reminder of your place in Rivendell and I think this will suit you well.”
The collar is not unlovely. Lined with black leather, it is chased with intricate designs worked in mithril with a single ring at the centre. Probably to be used as a tethering point. I shudder at the thought.
“Hold up your hair Legolas.” Elrond commands. I obey, gathering my blonde tresses up and exposing my neck. I close my eyes as I feel the chill of the collar being settled round my throat. It fastens with a click which to me is as the slamming of a great door. A door I will not pass through for a long time.
Elrond tidies my hair back into place and surveys me. “Beautiful!” he declares.
“Oh, by the way.” He continues. “There is an enchantment upon that collar.” It can only be unlocked by words which I alone know and if you stray beyond the boundaries of Rivendell it will slowly tighten around your neck until you strangle to death. Just so you do not try to fly, my pretty bird. You may go where you will in the gardens and buildings but you cannot leave.”
A tear trickles down my cheek as I realise that I am truly caught, a prisoner of Imladris.
“My Lord. I beseech you. I have given you a promise and I vow that I will not break it. This is not necessary. I will not leave or try to escape!” My tears fall freely now at this humiliation.
Elrond beckons me closer, unfastening his robe and I find myself face to face with his erect member. He seizes my hair painfully, angling my face to look up at him. “You are right, Legolas. You will not try to escape, because you are mine! Now my pretty elf. Your service begins here!”
Choking back the tears I take him in my mouth and begin to suck…
Chapter 6: Possession
ELROND
Oh but he is beautiful, I muse as I watch my new slave take me in his mouth. Tears course down his ivory cheeks and his dark lashes flutter closed as ruby lips close round my cock. His mouth is warm and velvety. Tongue gentle and hesitant. I can tell he is new to this. No matter…I will soon teach him to pleasure me. For a few minutes I endure his clumsy attempts to please me, then I seize his hair and pull him on to my lap, his teasing strokes not quite enough to satisfy me…for now.
“I see you have quite a lot to learn about pleasing your lord and master, my slave. Do not worry. Soon I will show you exactly what I want.”
“Y-yes my lord.” Stammers Legolas, wincing as I tighten my grip on his hair. My hand slips beneath his robe again and I caress a nipple, delighting at how he gasps and jerks in my lap. How sensitive those nipples are! I make a mental note to pay special attention to them later. Then I move to touch his face. I hold him captive, my other hand caressing his face, exploring and touching those fine features. My fingers skim his cheekbone and he closes his eyes. I tug on his golden hair, making him gasp in pain. “Open your eyes!” I order. “Look at me.” His eyes open again, sapphire depths fixing on me.
My fingers skate across his lips and I feel a tremor run through the elf’s body. Fascinated, I repeat the process. Slower this time. Again, he trembles and I delight in slipping a finger between his lips, feeling his sharp intake of breath and the widening of his eyes as I do so. And then I feel his tongue caress my finger. His lips close around the invading digit and he sucks it slowly, his eyes never leaving mine. My lips curve into a smile. Good….very good!
I give him the rest of my fingers, one by one, and obediently he ministers to each one in turn, laving them with his agile tongue which I can feel growing more confident. Satisfied with my new slave’s progress, I decide to proceed. Reclaiming my hand, I slip it inside his robe and begin to stroke the elf’s silky chest. Such skin I have never before felt. Satin smooth, luxuriously warm to the touch. I want to see it laid bare!
Releasing his hair, I turn my attention to the fastenings of his robe. At once he stiffens, his hands flying to stop me undressing him. I catch his wrists, my fingers squeezing, grinding the fragile bones until he whimpers. “Do not move!” I growl. Legolas clenches his fists and lets his hands fall to his thighs. Again, his eyes fall shut but I do not stop him this time. Gently, I ease the robe from his shoulders. The heavy velvet drops to his waist, pools around his arms. I gaze in wonder at his beauty…all mine.
Once again, I turn my attention to his tight pink nipples, taking one in my mouth to suck hard upon. Legolas moans and writhes in my lap as I do so. I laugh softly against his chest. Oh, how wonderfully responsive he is! I continue to suck and nip and taste, leaving red marks across his chest until he is quivering in my arms.
“Stand up.” I murmur in his ear. Slowly, he does so. The robe falls to the floor, leaving him naked save for the collar round his neck. I cannot help but smile as I see his erect cock pointing at me.
“How beautiful you are my lovely slave.” I tell him. Legolas hangs his head. Cheeks scarlet with embarassment as I rise and walk round him, surveying his body from every angle. “Truly have I never seen such a magnificent specimen come from Mirkwood. You are a gift from the Valar themselves!”
The elf does not reply. Just stands there blushing so prettily, cheeks flaming at my unrelenting scrutiny.
Just then, there is a sound from the door. A muted gasp. Glorfindel stands there, obviously returned from his errand. His eyes are riveted to Legolas’ naked form. Taking my new slave’s arm, I turn him to face Glorfindel, enjoying the look on his face as his humiliation is increased. “Is he not beautiful Glorfindel? Does he not shine like the sun?”
My servant glances at Legolas then quickly away. “Yes, my Lord. He is beautiful. I must go now….much to attend to. I am sorry for intruding.” He mumbles before hurrying away.
A sob from Legolas. I turn my attention back to my lovely prize. “Come.” I say, leading him to my bedchamber.
GLORFINDEL
I return to inform Lord Elrond that the messenger is on his way to Lothlorien. But I am unprepared for the sight which meets my eyes. Legolas stands naked before Elrond as the Lord of Rivendell inspects him at leisure. The young elf’s head is lowered, face obscured by those silken tresses. I cannot help but let my gaze drink in his beauty. Flawless skin over toned muscle. Slender waist, tight buttocks, shapely legs. I feel a dull heat rise in my loins and gasp as I realise that I desire the Prince of Mirkwood.
The sound alerts Elrond to my presence. He glances up, his eyes cold and feral. His lips twist into a smirk and he turns Legolas to face me. The prince’s eyes widen as he realizes I am there and he quickly drops his gaze, staring at the floor, cheeks burning with humiliation. I take in the collar round his neck and my heart sinks. So Elrond has claimed him for his own. He is beyond my reach. I cannot help him.
For a long moment I study the beautiful naked elf, admiring his slender hands and tapering fingers, deep pink rosebud nipples and a magnificent cock that stands erect above a cloud of golden curls. My breath catches in my throat and I find myself lost for words at his flawless beauty. Elrond laughs at my discomfiture and asks me if Legolas is not beautiful. Beautiful? There are hardly words to describe him! I agree that yes, he is indeed beautiful. The young elf sobs, humiliated beyond belief at being scrutinized thus and suddenly I am angry with myself for letting Elrond use me to degrade the Prince further. I make my excuses and leave, my heart aching for Elrond’s new slave.
LEGOLAS
I cannot believe what is happening. When Lord Elrond fastened that collar round my neck I knew I was doomed for the next ten years. But still I could not come to terms with how he would want me to serve him. My humiliation began immediately as he dragged me to my knees and ordered me to take his erect cock in my mouth. I had never been with a male elf before. I knew nothing about how to please Elrond, so it was with great reluctance and hesitation that I began to suckle him. His member was not overlong but had a good-sized girth to it, which I found soon made my jaw ache. Tentatively, I flicked my tongue over the tip, tasting him. Oh gods, why am I getting hard? Why does this feel so good, being here on my knees pleasuring the Lord of Rivendell? What have I become?
After a few minutes of this I am pulled back onto Elrond’s lap and his hand slides inside my robe, smooth cool hands caressing my skin. A thumb skims my nipple and I bite my lip, refusing to cry out at the sweet hot sensation darting down to my painfully hard cock. The hand shifts its explorations to my face, the other holding my hair in a tight grip. Fingers caress my cheek, trace the line of my jaw, stroke the pointed tip of my ear until I am quivering in his lap. My cheeks flush scarlet and I close my eyes, not wanting Elrond to see the effect his touch has on me. A stinging slap snaps my eyes open again and Elrond’s voice grates in my ear, urging me to look at him. Reluctantly, I fix my gaze on his smoke-grey eyes which glitter black with desire. I feel the heat radiating from his body and fear that I will be consumed in the furnace of his lust. And yet I desire it…I want to be burned!
Elrond’s finger whispers across my sensitive lips and I utter a whimpering gasp as I feel I have been struck my lightning. With a cold smile, he repeats the process, delighting in my repeated reaction. His finger presses between my lips, demanding access. My eyes widen at this intimate invasion but I part my lips, allowing his finger into my mouth. Unbidden, my tongue caresses the digit in welcome and I detect a myriad of tastes on his skin. Saltiness from the sweat of my body, sweetness from the sweet bread we breakfasted upon. Ink from his writings and a hint of leather….the collar. The stark image of the collar flashes in my mind and I moan, realizing how completely I belong to him now. There is no escape. I am claimed.
I suddenly realize I have been sucking most enthusiastically on each finger Lord Elrond has offered me as if they were tasty morsels. His eyes burn with lust as he watches, enthralled.
Reluctantly, he drags his fingers away and they move to the fastening of my robe. Reflexively, my hands fly to stop him undressing me and he seizes my wrists in an iron grip, crushing my bones painfully until I cry out. The warning is enough and I let my arms fall limp at my sides, hands clenched into fists. Slowly, the robe falls to my waist and he fixes his mouth on my tight nipple, suckling hard. The pleasure is almost unbearable and I writhe in his grip, biting on my lip to stifle the moan of pleasure I can’t hold back. I feel him chuckle against my skin, then his mouth is moving, lips brushing, tongue tasting, teeth gently biting. Oh sweet gods I can’t bear this!
Then suddenly he stops his assault and bids me stand. With shaking legs I climb off his lap. The robe falls to the floor leaving me shamelessly naked. I glance down at my erect cock and again feel the shame. My body betrays me. I should not enjoy this.
Elronds burning gaze sears my skin. He compliments me on my beauty. I have often been told I am beautiful but this is the first time I wish I did not appear so fair. Perhaps then this doom would not have befallen me.
I hear a sound behind me but cannot tell what it is. Then Elrond speaks and grasps my arm, turning me towards the door and I find myself face to face with Glorfindel. His gaze lights on my collar and I can tell that he knows what this means. That I belong to Elrond. I hang my head, unable to face him. I can feel the healer’s gaze still on me and wonder what he must be thinking, how shamelessly did I give myself to the Lord of Imladris. My erect member tells him that I am no reluctant slave. In that instant I realize the import of Elrond’s words. I am a Prince no more, just a slave…a willing one at that.
A sob tears itself from my throat as I am led away to my Lord’s bedchamber.
ELROND
The Prince trembles in my arms as I push him down onto the bed. I can tell he is frightened now. “Have you ever been taken by a male-elf before?” I ask him. He blushes but does not look away, guessing correctly that it would earn him a slap. “No, my Lord” he whispers, tears pooling in his eyes. “Well then, you can make this easier for yourself by relaxing and not offering resistance. It will hurt but not as much as if you fight me. Do you understand?” The young elf nods, a single tear escaping to slide across the pale skin. Gently, I lean down and drink it in, savouring its saltiness.
He lies still and unmoving, watching me as I undress. His cock is now only semi-hard, his arousal dampened by the anxiety of what lies ahead. Ah yes, the first time is always so hard for them.
When I am naked, I straddle my prize and claim his mouth with a deep kiss. For the first few moments he is passive in my arms, his lips soft and unresisting. Then I feel his mouth grow hot, his tongue tangles with mine and his arms slide around me. I allow him to hold me, knowing that it will help to arouse him again. Sure enough, I soon feel the hardness of his cock rub against mine and I grind myself down against him, eliciting a gasp as his hips buck in answer. I leave his mouth and nip at his ears and neck, moving down to his chest to find those wonderfully sensitive nipples again. Legolas cries out and his hands tangle in my hair as I suckle one, so hard it will leave a bruise. His body arches against me and for a fleeting moment I take his cock into the heat of my mouth. The elf utters a half-coherent stream of Sindarin and bucks beneath me, trying to push deeper down my throat, but I press his hips back down to the bed and withdraw, smiling at his whimper of loss.
“You see, my lovely slave. There are rewards to be had for serving me well. Bear that in mind so that you will strive to please me.”
“Yes, my Lord. Oh please…”
I silence him with a kiss, reaching over for a glass vial of oil by the bed. Legolas has no idea what I am doing until I suddenly slip a well-oiled finger inside him. His beautiful blue eyes fly open and he cries out. I can feel his muscles tense as his body tries to force me out. I slap him with my free hand. “Relax, Legolas. Remember what I said.”
“It hurts.” He whimpers, eyes pleading for mercy.
“And I told you it would. Are you not a warrior, young elf? Or will you whine like a maid?”
Legolas masters himself, blinking back the tears. “Forgive me my Lord.” He murmurs.
Again I enter him with my finger. He gasps but does not flinch. Instead, his hands grasp handfuls of the sheets and he fixes his gaze on the ceiling. Another finger is added to the first and this time he can’t help but whimper. I decide it’s time to show him that it’s not all about pain. Curling my fingers inside him, I search out that secret pleasure spot he probably knows nothing about. When I find it he cries aloud, his gaze locking on mine in wonder. I smile at his expression. “You see, young one? It’s not as bad as all that.” I stroke him there again. Once, twice. He quivers beneath me, his cock iron-hard. His eyes are almost dilated black with arousal and he chews on his lower lip, staining it a deep red with suffused blood. I capture that lip and suckle upon it as if it were the ripest strawberry. He moans into my mouth and I feel a tidal wave of lust crash over me, eradicating all patience and desire to go slow.
I can bear it no longer. I must take him now! Without further ado I push inside him, too overpowered by lust to care anymore. The elf screams and struggles and tries to crawl away from me but I jerk him back and push into him again, ignoring his cries and pleas as I pump into him. By Elbereth, he is tight. I could not stop now even if I wanted to. It doesn’t take long. With a harsh cry I spill my seed inside Legolas then collapse upon him. I am spent. Sanity returns and I kiss my weeping slave, reassure him that next time will be better. Then I chain him to the bed and leave to bathe.
LEGOLAS
I am frightened as I lie down on the bed. I have never been with a male elf before and, though I know how the act is done, I have never experienced it. I imagine that it must be quite painful. In truth, I have often wondered why it is done at all when making love to an elf-maid is altogether more sweet and pleasurable. But when I see Lord Elrond straddle me, naked and ready, I realize that this will be like nothing I have ever experienced before. I am frightened and yet I want him to take me.
He kisses me, gently at first, then deeper and harder. I can’t help but respond, my tongue seeking his, arms drawing him close, revelling in touching that ancient muscular body. His dark locks cover my face, shutting out the light, enclosing me in this dark world of lust and want. How fitting, I think to myself. Elrond ravages my body, sucking and biting my skin, marking me as his. I find myself bucking against him, rubbing our hard cocks together, seeking release.
Then suddenly the shock of pain as my virgin hole is penetrated. Insinctively I tense and try to pull away. A slap from Elrond demands that I relax and he reprimands me like a small child when I protest at the pain. So I do my best to endure the second invasion and force my muscles to allow him entry, staring at the ceiling with as much detachment as I can muster. I feel another finger join the first and I bite my lip as it stretches my entrance wider. Then suddenly, oh Elbereth! Such sweet pleasure! An explosion of starlight crosses my vision and I cry out in wonder, my gaze finding Elrond’s. What was that? Elrond laughs at my expression and reminds me that there is pleasure to be had if I strive to please him. He repeats the process, once, twice and I arch beneath him, gnawing at my lip. My cock stands hard as a stone pillar and I writhe beneath my Lord as he kisses me and suckles upon my lip.
I feel Lord Elrond bending my knees, arranging my legs to give him greater access. He slides a pillow under my hips and I gasp aloud as I feel the head of his cock press against my entrance. Then suddenly he pushes inside me and I scream in pain and try to crawl up the bed away from this terrible invader. But Elrond seizes my hips and pulls me back towards him. “Stop your bleating elfling! I will have you whether you are willing or not. You belong to me!” And with that, he pushes into me again. Again, pain burns through me and I clutch the sheets, sobbing. Elrond, overcome with lust, ignores my pleas and continues to force himself into me. I throw a hand across my face, hiding my tears, willing Elrond to hurry and finish with me. After what seems like an eternity of pain, the Lord of Rivendell cries out and I feel a rush of heat into my violated passage. He collapses on top of me and I turn my head away, not wanting to look at the elf who has used me so cruelly. After a while he stirs and kisses my tear-stained cheek. “Do not worry, my pretty slave. It will not always hurt like that. In time you may even come to enjoy it. You will learn to crave the feeling of being filled by me. I will see to it!”
Elrond hisses the last sentence into my ear then pulls on a robe and goes to an adjoining room. He returns a minute later with a chain, which he passes through the ring on my collar then locks to the bedpost. “Get some rest.” He says, then returns to the other room. I hear water begin to run and realise he has gone to bathe. Left alone, I remove the pillow from under my hips. It is spotted with blood. Casting it to the floor, I curl into a ball on the bed and weep.
Chapter 7: Enchantment
ELROND
I return from bathing to find my slave curled upon his side on the bed, weeping softly. I cannot help but feel a pang of guilt for how I lost control and took him so forcefully. But he is so beautiful it almost drives me to madness. Next time, I promise myself, I will hold myself in check and teach him the pleasures of the flesh.
There is a jar of salve on the table, which I pick up on my way to the bed. Legolas does not turn as I sit down beside him, but I see the muscles in his back tense, waiting for a fresh assault from me. Instead I instruct him to roll over onto his stomach. He pleads softly for mercy, thinking I am about to take him again but obeys my command. Gently, I take a fingerful of the salve and anoint his reddened opening. The young elf flinches and cries into the pillow but I urge him to relax, reassurring him that I only wish to heal his hurts. He relaxes a little, allowing me to slide a finger inside him to apply the healing ointment. After a moment it becomes easier and I slip my finger gently in and out. A shift of his hips tells me that he finds this pleasurable and I delve deeper, searching for the special spot inside him once again. When I find it he cries out but this time, not in pain. Eagerly he pushes back, wanting more. I smile to myself, enjoying the power of making him quiver beneath me. Yes, he is mine. Not just to claim and use but to give pleasure to as well. I will make Legolas see how much he will enjoy serving me. In time, he will never wish to be released from my thrall. Then he will be mine forever.
The young elf is trembling with ecstasy now as I continue to pleasure him. Without removing my fingers, I pull him over onto his side and take his engorged cock in my hand. Legolas gasps and grabs the pillow. I stroke him in time with the movements of my fingers inside him, savoring every choked gasp and whimper, every incoherent plea, every movement of that beautiful pale body. I draw it out as long as I can, keeping the elf on the edge until he throws his head back and fixes burning blue eyes upon me. “Elrond…..please….I need….”
I lean over him, drinking in every detail of his tortured expression, knowing how agonisingly close he must be. “What do you need, my fair slave?” I ask him.
His cheeks suffuse with colour, he cannot bear to ask so I continue to slowly torment him until he can bear it no longer. “Please….need release….now….unbearable….oh Elbereth!”
“Then you shall have it, my pretty one.” I tell him and redouble my efforts, moving faster both around him and inside him.
It is too much for Legolas. Within seconds his body convulses with wave after wave of pleasure and he screams, emptying himself onto the sweat-soaked sheets.
Afterwards, I lie with him for a time, cradling that exquisite body against mine until he falls asleep. Then I dress and leave to attend to more mundane matters.
LEGOLAS
He is gone, leaving me in peace for a while which gives me a chance to rest and think over my strange predicament. Elrond frightens and fascinates me. One moment harsh and brutal, the next gentle and tender. When he returned from his bath and ordered me to lie face-down, I expected a fresh assault of pain. Instead, he applied healing ointment to my torn flesh which immediately cooled the burning inside of me. I suspect it must be some of the strong elvish medicine for which the Lord of Rivendell is renowned. What I didn’t expect was how much his gentle administrations aroused me until all I could think of was his fingers moving in and out of me. My face reddens as I remember how wantonly I pushed back, not wanting him to stop.
Elrond continued to pleasure me, seeking for that secret place which I hadn’t known existed until now. When he touches me there it’s like an explosion of exquisite pleasure that makes me buck like a deer in heat. Then when he pulled me onto my side and took my hardened shaft in his hand I felt as if I would die from the pleasure of it. How can an elf who took me so mercilessly and harshly earlier make my body sing with ecstasy just a short time later?
I blush as I remember how shamelessly I begged him for release. A release he withheld until, unable to endure any longer, I pleaded for.
I still feel dizzy from the power of the orgasm I experienced at his hands. Never with any elven-maid have I felt such passion. No sweet, gentle lovemaking this. This is an all-consuming fire of a frightening intensity. Drained, I lay back on the pillow, praying that it will not reduce me to ashes.
For a while I slept, then woke at the rattle of chain near my head. Elrond had returned and was releasing me. Warily, I studied his expression, wondering what his intentions were. However, the Lord of Rivendell seemed preoccupied, only instructing me to bath and dress and return to the library.
The big marble bath had been filled with hot fragrant water and I sighed with pleasure as I immersed my aching body, allowing myself to relax for the first time. Even my sleep had been fitful, my consciousness ever on edge, waiting for Lord Elrond’s return.
My thoughts drifted to Mirkwood and I sent a silent prayer to the Valar that all whom I love there be kept safe. I prayed for Lord Elrond’s message to reach Lothlorien speedily so that the Lord and Lady may find a way to release our kin from the darkness of evil.
Freshly bathed, I returned to the bedroom to find a young elven-maid there. Quickly I clutched the towel round my waist, obscuring my nakedness. She looked up and saw me, her eyes lighting on the collar round my neck. A knowing smile curved her lips and I reddened, realising that she knew what it meant. She did not speak, but went back to her work, changing the sheets on Lord Elrond’s huge bed. Then she gestured towards a set of clothes that had been laid on a chair…obviously meant for me. Gathering the soiled sheets she left the room.
I put on the clothes and frowned at my reflection in the mirror. The garments seemed a size too small. The tunic was short, barely covering my buttocks and the leggings were tight, moulding themselves to my legs and leaving very little to the imagination. I wonder if this were a mistake or does it please Lord Elrond to see me dressed provocatively? Sighing, I decided it was probably the latter. I combed and braided my hair, slipped on my shoes and made my way to the library.
ELROND
A shadow fell across the door and I looked up to be greeted with a most pleasing sight. Legolas stood framed in the doorway, silhouetted by the sunlight behind him. The clothes I had chosen for him were perfect, showing off his beautiful body to perfection. The sun danced on his golden hair, creating a bright halo round his face. Again, I thanked the Valar for sending this beautiful prince to me.
Leaving my work, I went to him. “You look wonderful, my lovely slave. Come, let us walk the river-paths so that all of Rivendell may wonder at your beauty.”
Legolas followed me outside and we made our way through the gardens. I could see that he was glad to be outside. How he must have missed the sun and the sky during the time of his imprisonment in the dungeon. However, he tugged constantly at the hem of his tunic and seemed self-conscious of his mode of dress. “Is something amiss, young elf?” I enquired.
Legolas looked uncomfortable. “I fear that the clothes you have chosen for me are too small, my Lord. This tunic is much too short.”
I laugh at his obvious discomfort. “Not at all, my pretty one. I would not have your beauty covered up and hidden. I want it on display so that I might admire you at will.” The Mirkwood elf blushes but says no more.
LEGOLAS
It is wonderful to be outdoors again. The soft breeze caresses my face and I drink in the sights of the beauty of Imladris as we walk. For a time I can almost forget that this beautiful place is a prison for me. Several times Lord Elrond stops to speak with other elves we meet. He does not introduce me so I stand silently by as he talks. However, I blush at the curious glances I am afforded by these folk. Nervously, I tug my tunic down, aware of my revealing attire. Elrond notes my discomfort and is amused when I complain.
We walk further along the riverbank until the sound of horses’ hooves reach our ears. Two dark-haired elves on horseback round the corner and stop when they see us. They both dismount and run to greet Lord Elrond with warm embraces. Elrond turns to me and introduces them as his twin sons, Elladan and Elrohir. The two elves turn amused gazes upon me and I redden as I feel their eyes travel insolently over my body.
“So Father, you have found a new playmate at last?” asks Elrohir.
“Indeed I have” smirks Elrond. “None other than Prince Legolas of Mirkwood.”
I hang my head in shame. The two sons of Elrond stare at me curiously.
“Mirkwood! Father, are you sure this is wise? We have just returned from the borders and Thranduil’s forces are growing more aggressive by the day. It is all we can do to keep them contained within the Greenwood. Would you have his traitorous son in your bed? He might strangle you in your sleep!”
Elrond shakes his head. “Rest assured, my sons. I have satisfied myself that Legolas has been untouched by darkness. And I have extracted a promise from him to serve me in return for my giving aid in lifting this dark enchantment from the Sindar of Mirkwood. He will not break that promise, will you not, my fair slave?” Elrond arches an eyebrow at me in question.
“Of course not, my Lord.” I assure him, trying to ignore the two young elves leering at me.
Elladan trails a hand down my cheek. “He is a fair one indeed, father. If you should ever tire of him…”
Elrond laughs indulgently. “I doubt that will happen my son. I’m afraid you must look elsewhere for your sport. This one is mine. Come Legolas, let us continue our walk.”
We go on our way. As we leave, Elladan insolently fondles my buttocks. Mortified, I clench my fists and keep walking.
Soon Elrond leads me off the main path down a narrower, more secluded trail. We branch off into some trees until I find myself in a leafy bower, at the end of which is a stone seat. Obviously this is a favourite quiet spot for lovers. I find myself trembling at the thought of what Elrond has brought me here for.
ELROND
Legolas glances round warily as I lead him into the secluded bower. This is a private spot of mine and I know we will be undisturbed here. A perfect place for seduction. I seat myself on the stone bench and beckon the beautiful elf to join me. He sits, nervously, his eyes never leaving mine. He reminds me of a frightened deer, trembling and ready to bolt at the slightest provocation. This time I will approach him gently. I want to teach him to enjoy what I do to him. All the better to enslave him further. I want him to quiver at my every touch, I want him to need me so badly he will never want to leave my side.
Gently I slip a finger through the ring on his collar, drawing him close to me. Then I claim his mouth in a deep but gentle kiss. His lips are soft, tongue hesitant as I explore his mouth but gradually I feel the tension easing from his body until he is relaxed and leaning into the kiss, tongue becoming more eager as it tangles with mine. I cup his face in my hands, feeling his silky tresses caressing my cheek. Oh, but this is exquisite! A timid hand rests on my shoulder and I smile against his lips as I feel Legolas begin to melt into my arms. I move closer to him until our bodies press against each other. The young elf utters a tiny moan as my fingers stroke a delicately pointed ear, then move lower to caress his swan-like neck. At last I break off and look into his eyes. Their sapphire depths are cloudy and unfocussed, his reddened lips parted, breath coming in short gasps. I smile at the effect I have wrought in him.
“Do you want some more?” I ask.
“Yes…..”
Again our lips join, this time I kiss him more firmly and passionately. Legolas responds in kind, fingers twining in my hair. He hardly notices the fact that I am unbuttoning his tunic, gently parting the flimsy material. I unfasten my own robes, baring my chest and then pull him close. He moans aloud at the touch of warm flesh against his body, hands gripping me tighter. My fingers find and squeeze a peaked nipple and he writhes against me, all timidity overcome by desire.
By now, my mouth is devouring him, teeth gently biting his neck, ears and shoulders. The tunic slides to the grass, forgotten. I tilt him backwards, guiding him down to lie on the stone bench. Legolas gasps and flinches at the chill of the stone beneath his body, but I press him down relentlessly. “Be still.” I order, and he obeys, eager for my touch again.
Standing, I cast off my robe, leaving only the loose velvet breeches beneath. Then I take the young elf’s slender legs and arrange them so that they are lying one to each side of the bench. I seat myself between them and bend over him. “Do not move.” I tell my whimpering slave.
I lean over Legolas and gift him with another long kiss. Gentle at first, then harder, arousing passion in the exquisite body beneath mine. Moving from his lips, I pay attention to every inch of exposed skin, slowly working my way down his body, lingering at his nipples for several minutes until the young elf is moaning softly. I pause from my ministrations and raise my head to see him gazing at me, his face the very picture of arousal. With a soft growl of pleasure I return to the delightful task of slowly undoing my slave.
I move lower still, pausing to delve into his navel with my tongue, causing a ripple of pleasure through his body. Then on to the line of his tightly stretched leggings.
I smile at the sight before me. The young elf’s hardened erection shows clearly through the fine fabric. I drag my teeth over the swollen shaft and he groans loudly, arching his hips against my mouth, wanting more. Smiling, I raise my head to look at Legolas. “How wanton you are becoming, my slave. And so quickly too! You surprise me, young elf.”
Legolas’s cheeks flush with shame. “Please, my Lord….” He gasps. I lean over him, locking my eyes with his. “Do you want me to stop?” I enquire quietly. My fingers stroke his barely-contained shaft lazily as I wait for his answer. I can see the conflict in his eyes, see desire warring with morality. Which will win out? Then he speaks. “No….please don’t stop.” I cannot help but smile. He is mine!
LEGOLAS
My head is spinning. Did I just beg Elrond not to stop? I believe I did! Oh gods, am I to be so easily seduced by this wicked elf? His tenderness took me by surprise, his mouth claiming mine in the sweetest kiss I have ever experienced. I could feel my fears melting away as Elrond touched me with such sure and gentle hands. His every move seeming calculated to give me as much pleasure as possible. How could I help responding to him? I was lost.
He has found my weakness. My nipples have always been very sensitive but Elrond has the skill to tease them mercilessly. His every touch and movement of his mouth sending sharp bolts of pleasure to my groin until I am writhing shamelessly. Elrond’s mouth is so soft, lips like velvet as they caress my skin, his fingers confidently navigating my body, caressing and stroking.
I can feel my shaft painfully hard inside the tight confines of my breeches. I have to fight the urge not to grind my hips against Lord Elrond’s with every fibre of my being. And then, oh Elbereth! His mouth against my cock. I cannot bear it. With a moan I buck my hips, desperate for more. Elrond breaks off and comments on my new wantonness, obviously amused. But how can I help it when his every touch is stroking the flames of desire inside me? I am so aroused that I want to beg him to claim me again, ride me hard as he did earlier, even if it hurts. I will bear the pain if only he will give me release.
Instead I just beg for him to continue, and he does, eagerly.
Before long, he is removing my breeches, my stone-hard cock springing joyfully from its prison. Elrond takes the head in his mouth and swirls his tongue around it and I almost scream from the pleasure of it. He continues his ministrations, tonguing the length of my shaft, nuzzling the velvet sacs beaneath which quickly tighten and cleave to my body in readiness. He kisses the insides of my thighs and then, bending my knees back to my chest, licks at my puckered entrance, causing me to cry out in surprised pleasure.
Then suddenly he releases me, rises from the bench to remove his own breeches. He is magnificent in his nakedness. His body still that of a warrior. Lean, muscled, and sprinkled with dark hair. A mark of his half-mortal roots. His cock stands proud and erect and I tremble at the thought of having it inside me again.
Elrond straddles the bench again and leans over me. His fingers claim my nipples again and he toys with them, watching as I gasp and moan as fresh arousal floods my already thrumming body. He takes my shaft in his hand and pumps it slowly then skims his fingertips over the weeping head, scooping the moisture gathered there into his fingers. At first I am unsure what Elrond is going to do, then a finger enters my body and I tense, fearful of the pain to come despite my desires.
“Relax, Legolas. I will not hurt you this time.” Lord Elrond promises. And I can see in his eyes that he means it. When he feels my body begin to accept him, he adds another finger, delving deep to stroke that hidden source of wonder inside me. Again I cry out, almost arching off the bench. Another finger enters, stretching me wider. My breathing becomes more ragged and I become aware that I am gripping the sides of the bench tightly, my legs spread wide to allow Elrond better access. How must I look to him? What if somebody came along and saw us like this? But the Lord of Rivendell seems unconcerned.
ELROND
He is ready now. I can feel his body relaxing into my touch, feel him beginning to push back against my fingers. I must master all my control now and be gentle. There will be time for roughness later, but right now I want the young elf to crave me inside him.
He whimpers as I withdraw my fingers and squirms about, searching for the lost contact. Wanton little thing, I think to myself, highly amused. I run my hand over the head of his cock and over my own, gathering the slickness there and sliding my fingers over my shaft, moistening it to make as smooth an entry as possible. Legolas whimpers again as I take hold of his legs, draping them over my elbows, spreading him wide. His beautiful eyes widen as the head of my shaft pushes against his entrance. Then he gasps as I push inside him, just the head first. I force myself to pause, breathing rapidly. Then slowly, I slide all the way in, filling him completely. I lean over him, looking into his eyes.
“Do you feel that, Legolas?” He nods, unable to speak. “I have claimed you for my own. Feel me inside you. That is what you will live for every moment you are in my service. That is what you shall crave. It will be your reward and your punishment in one. Does that please you? Isn’t that what you have desired? To be owned, claimed, possessed?”
Slowly, I roll my hips, changing the angle just enough to touch his innermost pleasure. Legolas sobs with ecstasy, eyes fixed on mine.
“Yes, my Lord.” He whimpers. “I want to be yours, just take me, do whatever you want with me, oh please, oh gods help me!”
The young elf is almost incoherent with pleasure at this stage. I increase my movements, slowly but steadily bringing him to the edge, then I take his cock and pump it in rhythm with my strokes inside him and his cries begin to get louder as he nears climax. “Let me hear you come, Legolas. Let all of Imladris hear that you are mine.”
I thrust hard and the elf screams my name loudly as he spills his seed in a pearlescent arc onto his chest. The sights and sounds of my young slave coming at my command is the undoing of me and I throw my head back and howl at the sky as I erupt inside him, filling him with my seed.
Sated, I gather Legolas’ shivering body against mine and hold him until his breathing returns to normal. When at last we break apart, he looks at me with a sense of wonder and awe that I have given him so much pleasure. Smiling, I kiss his forehead and order him to dress, gathering my own robes about me. He is silent on our return journey and I leave him alone with his thoughts, knowing what he is thinking. Maybe serving Lord Elrond isn’t so bad after all!
Chapter 7: A Lesson
LEGOLAS
We return to the house in silence. I am still bathed in a warm euphoric glow from the intense orgasm I just experienced at Lord Elrond’s hands. From time to time I steal glances at him, admiring his saturnine beauty and wondering at the tenderness he showed me. I have difficulty reconciling this Elrond with the one who imprisoned and beat me with such cruelty before. The elf is quite an enigma and I determine to learn as much about him as I can, the better to understand his thoughts and emotions. We take lunch on a balcony overlooking the valley and Lord Elrond tells me some of the history of Rivendell and its role among the greater kingdoms of the Eldar. It is a small community. The last outpost before the Grey Havens and most often used as a place of rest and refuge for weary travellers. But it is also of strategic importance. More than once have the dark forces tried to take Imladris but always have they been safely repelled.
I listen with interest, trying not to shift about too much from the ache in my back. That stone bench proved to be quite a harsh surface on which to engage in sexual activity. At length Elrond notices and arches an enquiring eyebrow. “Am I boring you, young elf?” he asks somewhat sarcastically.
“No, my Lord.” I reply quickly. “Forgive me, but I seem to have developed an ache in my back. The bench earlier…”
Elrond laughs. “My poor fragile slave. Go and see Glorfindel after lunch and have him give you a healing massage. I would do it myself but I have somewhat drier affairs to see to. After which, you are free to do what you will until sunset. Return here for dinner then wait for me in my bedchamber. I want you on the bed and naked when I arrive. Understood?”
I cannot help but flush at the thought. “Yes, my Lord.”
We finish our lunch then go our separate ways. For a while, I linger, looking out over the valley in the direction of Mirkwood. I hope that my brother and sister are safe and wonder what they would think to know of my predicament. They must never know! With a heavy sigh, I go on my way in search of Glorfindel. I find him in the healing chambers, seeing to a small elf-child with a stomach ache. I watch as the golden-haired elf spoons some kind of medicine into the child. “There, my dear. That will make you better. Just don’t eat the whole cake next time, alright?”. The child nods and toddles off to her mother who is waiting outside. Glorfindel turns and starts when he sees me standing in the doorway.
“Legolas! This is a surprise. How can I help you?”
“Lord Elrond sent me to see you. I appear to have hurt my back and he said you could help.” I tell him.
“Indeed I can. Come, take off your tunic and lie down here.” I do as he says and lie down on the bed. Glorfindel’s fingers move over my back, seeking the source of my discomfort. I tell him where it hurts and he pokes and prods for a while. “Yes, you appear to have strained a muscle, young Prince. I will rub some healing oil into your back to ease the pain but do try to avoid hard surfaces in the future.”
My head snaps up in shock. “How did you – “ I gasp. The elf chuckles. “I was walking by the river this morning and I heard a certain young elf screaming in the throes of bliss. It wouldn’t have been you, would it?” I bury my head in the pillow, wishing to die from embarassment. Obviously ten years of humiliation is to be my lot!
Glorfindel pats my head reassuringly. “Do not trouble yourself, Legolas. I am well used to Lord Elrond’s ways. As are most of the elves of Imladris. They know well enough to give certain spots a wide berth at certain times!”
I open my mouth to utter a nasty retort but then bite it back. Glorfindel has been nothing but kindness to me since we met and I do not wish to offend him, so I keep silent and just enjoy the feel of his hands loosening the muscles in my back. For a time there is silence. Then the elf speaks. “So, Legolas. How does it go for you with the Lord of Rivendell? What think you of him?”
“He is a puzzle to me. An enigma. I find him fair to look upon but I also fear him. He can be cruel and brutal but also kind and tender. He is hard to understand.”
“Indeed” agrees Glorfindel. “Lord Elrond’s mortal blood runs hot in his veins and he is more changeable in mood than normal elves. He can be kind, yes. But be wary, young prince, of letting your guard down. For there is a merciless streak beneath the surface which you must be careful not to awake if you do not wish to incur his wrath. Be ever vigilant. Strive to please him and your time here will go a lot easier.”
Glorfindel’s words make me wonder. This elf obviously must have been quite close to Elrond at some point to have such an insight into his heart. I decide to ask him when I get to know him better.
The elf finishes his work and hands me my tunic. Feeling much better, I thank him and leave, my mind still digesting the elf’s words.
GLORFINDEL
All afternoon my ears had been ringing with the ecstatic cries of the beautiful elf-prince which I’d heard in the bower this morning. I often wandered back to the secluded spots Elrond and I had shared in times past, dwelling on memories of moments shared, both pleasureable and painful. I had been in the bower this morning when I heard footsteps and quickly hid myself, hoping that whoever approached would go soon and leave me in peace with my thoughts. So it was to my dismay when Elrond arrived leading Legolas by the hand. All I could do was hide and watch the slow seduction of the elf-prince, and it was a sight to behold! The prince was beautiful to see. Even more so than when I had beheld him earlier that morning, tearful and humiliated. Here, he was magnificent. Trembling with desire and need. His fears calmed by Elrond’s gentle kisses and caresses. I had watched as Elrond took him, giving Legolas all the pleasure he could until the young elf was incoherent with lust. Such a sight they were together. Darkness and Light mating to make a wonderful twilight of bliss. It was only when they had gone and I’d come out from my hiding-place that I was able to sit and take stock of my whirling emotions. The scene played over and over again in my mind and I found myself wishing I had been the one making love to Legolas. It was true. I desired the elf-prince.
So when he arrived to see me later I was startled, thinking he had walked out of my fantasies. He lay down, complaining about his back and I made that stupid remark about having overheard him earlier on. I swear I could see the back of his neck turn red and he buried his head in the pillow from embarassment. What did I say that for? Elrond would have my hide if Legolas told him!
Cursing my foolishness I worked in silence. But soon my traitorous mouth opened again. Asking of his impressions of Elrond. Poor elf. He has no idea of the cruelty the Lord of Imladris is capable of, starry-eyed as he was from his most pleasurable earlier encounter. I did my best to warn him as gently as possible and can only hope that he takes heed. For I know all too well how cruel Elrond can be.
LEGOLAS
Feeling better after my visit with Glorfindel, I spend the afternoon outdoors, walking the gardens and generally exploring what is to be my home for the next ten years. By chance, I find the stables and am delighted to find my horse Starlight, is being well cared-for. I have a friendly conversation with one of the elves who take care of the horses and he agrees that my steed is a magnificent creature. We talk for a while and I agree to come and visit regularly. After which, I wander down to the river and sit on the grass, reflecting on the strange events that have led me to this most unlikely of fates. The sun is warm and pleasant on my face, the sound of the river soothing. It is not long before I drift into sleep.
When I wake it is much later. I shiver at the coolness of the air and sit up, frowning. How long have I been asleep? Then suddenly I gasp in realisation. The sun has long set. Lord Elrond told me to be back by sunset! Quickly I jump to my feet and return with all speed.
When I arrive back, one look at Lord Elrond tells me I am in trouble. “My Lord, forgive me. I fell asleep by the river. I’m sorry.”
Elrond does not reply. Merely gestures for me to sit down and eat. My food is cold but I eat it anyway, barely tasting it. I can feel Elrond’s gaze on me and I know he is plotting some kind of punishment for me. Whatever it is, I will not beg for mercy but accept it with good grace.
When I am finished, Elrond speaks: “Go to my bedchamber. I will be there soon. You know what to do.” He pours himself a glass of wine and gazes across the valley. Apparantly I am dismissed.
“Yes, my Lord.” I murmur, and leave.
Candles have been lit in Elrond’s bedchamber and the room is warm and inviting. However, I dread the Lord of Rivendell’s arrival, knowing that he is angry with me. With trembling fingers I undress, comb out my hair and lie down on the bed to wait.
ELROND
I sip my wine, drawing out the moments until I retire. Legolas’ lateness vexed me but never mind. It presents an ideal opportunity to assert my authority over him and show the young elf that I am not to be trifled with. I will also show him that there is pleasure to be had through pain. I smile to myself and shiver with anticipation. I wait until the moon has risen before I retire. I want to draw out the suspense I know Legolas will be feeling as he awaits his punishment from me.
He is naked and lying on my bed when I arrive. Just as I had ordered earlier. The moon paints his skin with silver shadows and his blue eyes reflect pinpoints of candlelight as he turns his face towards me.
Without preamble I stride briskly into the room. “On your hands and knees.” I bark. “Now!”
Legolas quickly obeys, positioning himself in the middle of the bed as ordered. I leave him there for a few minutes, trembling with anticipation and I undress and brush out my hair. By the time I approach the bed his cock is hard and his breathing is just that little bit harder and faster. Good.
I stand by the side of the bed and inspect my slave, running my hands over his shoulders, back, buttocks and thighs. Then I slip a hand between his legs to cup his balls. The young elf moans, his cock twitching with pleasure. Just as quickly, I release him and he makes a little sound of regret in his throat, causing me to smile. But the time for pleasure is later. For now, I must deal with my disobedient elf!
I make sure he is watching as I open a wooden chest beside the bed. Inside is a collection of ‘toys’ I like to use. Toys that Legolas will soon become familiar with! For now, I select a slim leather paddle, placing it on the bed where my slave can see it. Also a small pair of silver clamps attached together with a slim but heavy chain. I place this on the pillow and watch the elf’s face as he tries to figure out its use. Then I pick up the paddle and sit down beside him. He looks at me, eyes wide and scared. Beautiful.
Gently, I stroke the paddle over his shoulder, causing a shiver to run through the elf’s exquisite body.
“Do you know why you are being punished?” I ask quietly.
Legolas nods. “Yes, my Lord. Because I was late. I am sorry.”
“Yes. I know you are, my slave. Next time you will be more mindful of the time, will you not?”
“Yes, my Lord.”
“Good. Then let us begin.” My fingers trail across his cheek, down his long neck to his chest where I capture a nipple and begin teasing it to hardness. Legolas gasps and bites his lower lip as I play with the sensitive bud. His eyes flutter closed and I take the silver clamp and let it close round his nipple, the small spring squeezing the darkened flesh. The young elf’s eyes snap open and he cries out at the sudden pain, looking down to see what has caused it. His eyes widen as he stares at the cold metal now attached to his body. Still watching his face, I tease the other nipple, readying it for the second clamp. Legolas whimpers as it closes round his nipple. I let the chain fall from my hand and he hisses as the weight of it pulls his tormented buds. He raises his eyes to me and I kiss his parted lips. Then, standing up, I walk around behind him, paddle in hand. For a moment I pause, feasting my eyes on his lovely rear-end. Silence fills the room and all I can hear is the shaky breathing of my slave as he awaits his punishment. “Part your legs a little more, Legolas.” I order. The elf obeys, spreading himself wider. Porcelain buttocks parting to reveal the dark cleft in which rests the oh-so-tight entrance to ecstasy. Reaching forward, I run my fingers between his buttocks, lingering for a moment to rub a fingertip against the puckered hole. Legolas moans softly and leans back a little to push himself against my hand. But I am not ready to pleasure him just yet. First he must be punished.
Resisting the urge to reach lower and caress the velvety sacs dangling between his thighs, I withdraw my hand and pick up the paddle, laying the cold leather against his warm cheeks and stroking in lazy circles. I can feel the elf relaxing into the caress. It is then that I strike the first blow.
Legolas flinches and cries out in surprise as the paddle smacks him sharply on the right cheek. The blow is quickly followed by another to the left cheek, then another and another. I work over the entire expanse of rounded flesh and down to his buttocks, gradually putting more force into my swing. With each blow the elf’s body jerks forward and he utters a little gasp. Each time he does this the chain between his nipples swings, tugging on the captive buds. My member stands erect and rock-hard against my stomach as I administer the punishment and I fight to keep control of my body’s screaming demands. Only when he begs will I take him.
I swing the paddle harder, each blow colouring the pale skin a deeper shade of pink until his entire arse is red and tingling and my slave is whimpering. I finish with half a dozen really hard blows that reduce him to sobs then I kneel on the bed behind him and touch my lips to the burning flesh. My hands ghost over the tortured skin, soothing the sting to a dull burning heat that I know will enflame the elf more. Parting his cheeks, I flick my tongue over his tight little hole and Legolas jumps beneath my touch, mewling pitifully. Then I hear what I have been waiting for. “Elrond….please…..”
“What is it, my slave? What do you want?”
A tremor runs through his exquisite body and he hangs his head. “Want you….need you…inside me.”
It is all I need to hear. Reaching for some oil, I slicken my fingers and take a minute or two to prepare the young elf. He winces a little as my fingers enter him but after a few moments he is moaning and beginning to push back so I withdraw and settle the head of my cock against his entrance. He tenses and whimpers a little, remembering the first time. I lean forward and kiss his silky back. “Relax.”
Bracing his hips with my hands I slide myself into him in one slow fluid movement. Legolas stiffens and utters a cry through gritted teeth so I remain still and let his body adapt to my presence inside it. Only when I feel him start to loosen do I begin to move. Slowly at first, then harder and faster, rocking my hips against his heated flesh. Changing angle a little, I find his secret pleasure spot and Legolas breaks into a keening wail as I pound into him hard and fast, seeking to hurl us both over the edge of sanity. I can feel the energy curling within me, waiting to erupt so I grasp his rock-hard member and pump it relentlessly. The elf utters a jagged scream and pours his seed into my hand, trembling violently. I continue to move inside him, grasping his hips to hold him and pull him back against me. Thrusting hard, I finally erupt inside him, crying out his name.
As I slow my movements, the elf finally weakens and collapses forward onto the pillows. I fall with him, roll onto my side and pull him in against my body, whispering words of praise in his ear. My caressing fingers encounter the cold metal chain and, as gently as possible, I remove the clamps one at a time. Legolas gasps and writhes against me as the circulation returns, making his nipples throb painfully. Then I clasp him close and hold him until sleep swiftly finds us both.
LEGOLAS
I stare into the dark, my thoughts unstilled. The candles have burned out and only soft moonlight from a new moon lends meagre illumination to the room. Lord Elrond sleeps deeply beside me, his arms wrapped round me possessively. I study his stern features, handsome in repose, and wonder at the emotions and feelings this elf is awakening in me.
My nipples still throb a little from the metal clamps Elrond attached to them earlier. Part of my punishment for being late. I remember how they hurt at first when he put them on me but the hurt receeded to a dull pressure which caused my cock to harden at the feeling. Every time Elrond struck me with the paddle, the heavy chain swung, causing a delicious pulling sensation that went straight to my groin. Never have I known that something made to inflict pain could also cause pleasure.
And the paddle. The feel of the cold leather caressing my skin made me shudder with anticipation. The first blows caught me by surprise. They stung, causing a burning heat to rise in my cheeks. But it was nothing like the brutal whippings Elrond subjected me to during my time of imprisonment in the dungeon. This hurt in a different way, and I found I welcomed it. The tingling in my cheeks travelling to my cock until I was gasping with pleasure and pain, welcoming each blow that lit fresh flames within my body until I was trembling violently, wanting nothing more than for Elrond to bury himself inside me and take me hard. Eventually the desire for him became too much and I begged shamelessly for it. My cheeks flame with embarassment as I remember this.
It hurt when he entered me, but not as much as the first time. I wonder at how quickly my body is growing used to such treatment. It felt so good, having Elrond inside me, filling me, giving me pleasure such as I have never experienced before. And yet, this should be wrong. I should rail against being used in this way. But the manner in which my body responds to Elrond tells me otherwise. Did the Lord of Rivendell see something in my soul that I did not know was there? Did I always crave submission? Perhaps it was my princely upbringing, used to giving commands instead of taking them, that makes me subconciously wish to be subjugated. I know not. I wonder if there is an answer at all.
My eyes grow heavy. Elrond shifts in his sleep, his strong arms drawing me closer. Yawning, I relax into his embrace and sleep.
Chapter 9: Transgression
I wake with a start to the sounds of breaking glass and Lord Elrond swearing violently in anger. Sitting bolt upright I almost throttle myself with the chain that's been fastened to my collar and attached to the bedpost. When did that happen? Laying back against the pillows and nursing my bruised neck I carefully turn my head to see what the commotion was.
Elrond has dropped a mirror and is on his knees carefully picking up the broken shards. He pauses, feeling my eyes upon him and raises his head. Anger smoulders in those grey eyes and I decide it would be best to keep silent. The Lord of Rivendell returns to clearing the mess then utters a hiss of pain and swears again. A pointed shard has punctured the pad of his thumb and blood wells from the tiny wound. "My Lord..." concerned, I hold out my hand to Elrond.
He places the shards in a waste basket and comes to the bed, sitting down beside me. Gently, I take his injured hand and lick the blood from his thumb, my lips and tongue bathing the injured digit. Elrond sighs heavily and holds my gaze. "That mirror belonged to my wife Celebrian. It was one of the last things she left in my care before sailing to the west. It was a favourite of mine. Clumsy of me."
I break off my ministrations. "I am sorry, my Lord. Why did she leave?"
A look of pain crosses the Lord of Rivendell's careworn brow and he looks away towards the window.
"I do not wish to speak of it." He says softly, then turns a smouldering gaze upon me. My breath catches in my throat as I see desire flaming in those smokey eyes. Without preamble, he falls upon me like a hungry beast, kissing, biting and scratching until I am moaning and writhing beneath him. He pins my wrists and devours my nipples until I cry out for mercy and then he takes me, hard and fast, my legs draped over his shoulders and his cock pounding into me mercilessly. It hurts again and I bite my lip to keep from screaming. There is no gentleness here. No control. Just the Lord of Imladris using me for his own pleasure. At last, he climaxes with a growl, filling me with his hot seed. Then he pulls roughly out, making me wince and leaves to bathe. I lay there, used, hurting and unfulfilled. Tears threaten to spill but I blink them back angrily. If there is one thing Elrond will not take from me it is my dignity. He may try to degrade me all he wants but one thing he cannot take away is the fact that I am a Prince of Mirkwood. I may be his slave for the next ten years but I was a prince when this started and when it ends I will once again be a prince. Bearing that in mind, I wait patiently for Elrond's return.
ELROND
Celebrian. The pain is still there, buried deep within my heart. It is but a few brief years since the mother of my children went into the west. Her heart and spirit broken by the orc-attack that almost claimed her life. I was able to heal her body but not her soul. She tried for my sake to remain in Rivendell and take joy in life but in the end, my love wasn't strong enough to hold her here and she left. The butterfly mirror with the enamelled back was a parting gift from Celebrian. It had been hers when she came from Lothlorien to be my wife. But I had loved it and had often used it so she had left it with me. Now another piece of her is gone. Another tangible memory destroyed.
And so I took my despair out on Legolas. Sought relief in that exquisite body. I saw the look on his face as I withdrew, leaving him unfulfilled. But I had not the time nor inclination to linger with him. Perhaps later I will be calm enough to give him pleasure.
I finish bathing, pull on a robe and return to my bedchamber...then stop dead at the erotic sight before me. Legolas lies on the bed, eyes closed, slender neck arched against the pillow, golden hair spilling across the sheets as he pleasures himself. His right hand works steadily at his cock, pumping it rhythmically and his other hand toys with a tight dusky nipple. As I watch, the young elf bites his lower lip, exposing even white teeth. He utters a little moan and pinches his nipple harder, making himself gasp. My cock hardens even while I watch this wonderfully erotic sight.
The elf is oblivious to my presence so I move towards the bed and stand over him, arms folded. Legolas must have then sensed my presence because he opens one eye, then the other snaps open and he freezes, hand still on his throbbing cock. A guilty look crosses his face and he flushes with embarassment. He looks like an elfling caught with his hand in the honey pot. And so well he might. No slave of mine is permitted to touch himself without my permission. I see it is time for another lesson!
LEGOLAS
Overcome with the need to ease the pressure in my swollen cock, I slowly start to stroke myself. Mmmm...that is good. Lord Elrond left me craving fulfillment and, if he isn't about to be forthcoming, I may as well take care of the matter myself. I pump harder and faster, squeezing my nipple to heighten the sensation. I think of last night when Elrond placed the metal clamps on my nipples and used the paddle on me. How good it felt. I moan at the thought....almost there.
A rustle of clothing causes me to open one eye. Elrond! My other eye snaps open and I freeze in mid stroke. Lord Elrond's arms are folded and he looks furious. I suddenly realise I have made a big mistake!
"Just what do you think you are doing, slave?" he demands to know. I flush red at his question. Isn't it obvious?
"My Lord, I was just - " I begin but then a hard slap across my face stuns me into shocked silence.
Elrond grabs my wrists, pinning them painfully against my chest. He leans down until his face is inches from mine. I hardly dare to breathe.
"I don't remember permitting you to touch yourself, did I?"
"No, my Lord."
"I thought so." He releases my wrists and takes my cock in his hand, squeezing it painfully. "This, my young elf, belongs to me. It is no longer yours to use as you please. If you wish to pleasure yourself you must ask my permission first. From now on, all pleasure....and pain, will come through me. Understood?"
I nod vigorously. "Yes, my Lord!"
But he shakes his head. A wicked smile twisting his lips. "No...I don't think you do understand. But you will. I will teach you the error of your ways."
Elrond unlocks the chain from my collar, then he flips me over on to my stomach and pulls my hands behind my back. I gasp as rope slides round my wrists and cinches tight. What is he going to do?
He pulls me off the bed and to my feet, then guides me to the foot of the bed and orders me to kneel.
Then Elrond picks up the box from which he took his 'toys' last night. What now?
I bite my lip as Elrond retrieves the nipple clamps he used last night. No wait, these are different ones. They look heavier, more menacing. Designed to inflict more pain than pleasure. A whimper escapes my lips. The elf produces something else. A contrivance of small leather straps who's purpose I do not know. Then a length of black leather with a buckle. At first I think it's a belt, but then the shape tells me it's designed to fit over a person's eyes. A leather blindfold. The sight of these things cause me to shiver in fear and anticipation. What is Elrond going to do to me?
ELROND
I smile at the look of fear on Legolas' face as I extract each item from the box. He has no idea what torment he is in for, poor elf. For a moment I almost feel sorry for him. But only a moment.
Taking his bound wrists, I attach a longer length of rope to his bonds and fasten the end to a ring set into a pillar behind Legolas. I pull the rope taut so that his arms are held away from his body. Then I tie it off. Next, I take the small collection of leather straps and kneel in front of my slave. He watches, wide-eyed as I take his still-hard cock and stroke him until he is moaning and bucking into my hand. When he is almost to the point of climax I break off and secure the straps around his cock and balls. The small harness will serve to restrict the flow of blood and keep him erect but unable to attain relief. The perfect punishment for this particular crime! Legolas whimpers as I tighten the straps and give me a pleading look which I ignore.
Next come the nipple clamps. These ones do not have springs but fasten on to the nipples with little screws, making them easy to tighten or loosen to one's own taste. I tighten them enough to inflict pain in adequate amounts then attach silken cords to them, securing them to the end of the bed, keeping a constant pull on them. The elf cannot pull away, nor can he move forward due to his wrists being tethered to the pillar. Perfect.
"Now, my slave. You will remain in this position while you contemplate the error of your ways. I will return later to see if you have learned your lesson."
I kiss his mouth. Azure eyes gaze at me entreatingly but then I cover them with the blindfold, shutting Legolas in darkness. He will not be able to tell how much time is passing. It will heighten his other senses and intensify his torment. For a few minutes I remain, silently watching as my trembling slave struggles to remain still. It is no easy task and the clamps pull on his nipples painfully, causing him to sob. His cock, imprisoned within the straps leaks threads of moisture onto the floor. It will be a long time until he finds release. With a smile, I tear myself away from the beautiful sight before me and turn my thoughts to the more mundane matters of the day.
LEGOLAS
Time slows almost to a dead stop for me. As the minutes stretch out, I become aware of just how physically taxing this position is. I can neither move forward nor back but must remain in this one spot. I tug at the ropes, my fingers seeking a loose end or a knot on which to work but Lord Elrond has been careful and none are within range of my questing digits.
Trapped in darkness, all I can see is blackness. Deprived of sight, my other senses sharpen and I become aware of a host of sensations and sounds. Distant birdsong, the sound of the wind in the trees outside the window. The faint roar of the many waterfalls that cascade down the mountainside. I catch the laughter of an elfling on some unseen path below and distant footsteps somewhere in the house. Elrond?
But nobody comes near this room. I am completely alone with my suffering. And suffering it is. My body is starting to ache, the strain in my back and shoulders making its presence felt. My knees are starting to feel numb from kneeling on the tiled floor. I shift a little but pay the penalty of having my nipples pulled painfully by the tightly tethered clamps which makes me hiss with pain and bite my lip. Worst of all is the constant throbbing ache in my cock and balls. My shaft, hardened and stiff, kept that way by the tight leather harness fastened there. Never have I experienced such cruel torture!
And all at the hands of Lord Elrond. At the thought of the Lord of Imladris, my tormented member twitches, making me gasp as I realise I still crave his touch. I long to feel his hands on my skin, his mouth claiming mine, his voice, low and husky in my ear as he tells me that I am his.
I an jerked back to reality by another painful tug on my nipples and I berate myself for not concentrating on holding my position. I wonder how long I will remain like this? How much time has even passed? Minutes? Hours? It's impossible to tell. All I can do is wait.
ELROND
I decide to take breakfast this morning with the other elves of my household. My sons, Elladan and Elrohir are already at table, talking animatedly about their latest orc-hunt. Glorfindel is listening politely although I know how he feels. One orc-hunt soon comes to be exactly like the next but my sons are single-minded in their pursuit since the loss of their mother. I hope that soon their thirst for vengeance will be sated and they will settle down to more gentle pursuits.
Glorfindel glances up and seems surprised that I am alone. "Where is the young prince this morning, my Lord?" he asks.
I glare at him. "Legolas will not be joining us this morning and I will thank you not to refer to him as such. He is but a slave in this house and you will do well to remember it!"
Glorfindel shakes his head sorrowfully and I feel anger rising in me at his disapproval.
"Do you have a problem with that?" I hiss. Elladan and Elrohir watch, smirking.
"I-I just do not think it is fitting, my Lord."
I smile sarcastically at the golden-haired elf. "I care not about what you think is fitting Glorfindel. It never seemed to bother you when I referred to you as my slave, did it? Or my whore? Why should you worry about what I call Legolas? Or are you simply jealous of my attentions to him?" I hear the twins sniggering but ignore them.
Glorfindel holds my gaze for a long moment. "Jealous of Legolas? No...I think not." He says, looking away, the argument lost.
But just to emphasise my point, I reach over and seize a handful of Glorfindel's golden wavy hair, turning him back to face me. He regards me fearfully as my eyes drill into his. "Legolas is my slave and my whore. Just another elf to do with as I please. He is no prince while he is here!"
As soon as I release him, the elf excuses himself from the table and leaves. I look over to see my twin sons smiling ruefully at me. "Someone or something has displeased you this morning Ada." Says Elrohir. "Would I be right in assuming that it was your pretty slave?"
I cannot help but smile. "He was partially responsible for my ill-temper, yes. But do not worry. He is even now paying for his transgressions. Now, tell me sons. What are your plans for today?"
Chapter 10: Succour
LEGOLAS
It must be hours now since Lord Elrond left. When will he return? Does he mean for me to remain like this all day? I moan at the thought and lean forward a little to ease the ache in my nipples. However, this starts off the aching in my back and shoulders once again. My knees are sore from the hard floor and my cock feels like it shall burst very soon. There is no respite from the torment.
A bead of sweat trickles down from underneath the blindfold, tracking a path down my cheek and on to my neck. My whole body is sheened with sweat and every muscle aches and trembles to some extent. I lick my parched lips, longing for a drink of water. "Please....." I whisper hoarsely to the empty room. I do not know to whom I am pleading. Elrond? The Valar? Anyone who might ease this torment for me will do.
And then I feel it. The soft touch of a hand on my shoulder, making me startle and then cry out in pain as my nipples are tugged once again.
"My Lord?" I ask. But no answer comes. Instead, gentle caresses. Fingers brushing over my skin, making me shudder with pleasure.
"Elrond?" Still no answer. Warm hands massaging my neck and shoulders. Easing the pain away, filling me with renewed strength to endure my ordeal. Who is this?
The gentle touches and caresses continue. Featherlight fingertips stroke my cheeks, flit across the soft leather blindfold, brush my parched lips making me moan again. I swallow,my throat dry as the stones of Mordor. "I'm thirsty." I tell my nameless visitor.
Footsteps. Sound of water being poured. Oh yes....please.
Then, oh Elbereth! Blessed coolness against my lips. Sweet chill water of Rivendell flowing into my mouth which I swallow eagerly. I gulp down the entire glass leaving myself breathless but cooled.
My visitor withdraws, then returns and I gasp suddenly as I feel a cool damp cloth being pressed against my aching genitalia. I groan with pleasure as it seems to ease the aching restriction somewhat. Then the cloth shifts to my burning nipples. Again, more relief there. "Thank you." I murmur.
A reply comes in the form of a kiss, surprising me. Gentle soft lips brushing mine. Sweet warm tongue seeking my own, exploring my mouth with gentle, almost reverent touches. Hands cup my face, fingers again caressing my cheeks and my head spins. My visitor breaks the kiss reluctantly and I make a little sound of regret in my throat. I get another fleeting kiss. This time just a simple brush of the lips against mine. Then another on my neck and one more on the tip of my ear, making me shiver. A last caress of my hair then the footsteps softly recede, leaving me puzzled and wondering as to the identity of this elf who eased my suffering.
ELROND
Glorfindel's whining only served to further darken my already black mood. For an elf, I seem uncharacteristically prone to brooding and my temper, once roused, has difficulty finding peace.
So I take a walk outside to calm myself before turning my thoughts to my beautiful captive upstairs. It will be of no use for me to be near Legolas while I am in such a mood. I would only find a reason to visit further punishment upon him and I have an idea that, right now, the unfortunate elf is already suffering enough. A little while longer and I will return to him. But for now, I follow the river path and take enjoyment in the sunlight and fresh air of Imladris.
At last, my mind clear and my temper cooled, I return to the house, making my way softly to my bedchamber. Stealthily I approach the door, wishing to observe my slave undetected.
There he kneels, head bowed, golden hair obscuring his face. His beautiful pale body is slick with sweat and his breathing is slightly labored. As I watch, he raises his head, arching his neck back to try and relieve the ache I know he is feeling. A low groan escapes his lips and sends a thrill of pleasure straight to my groin. The groan turns into a gasp of pain as the cords attached to the elf's nipples pull taut. Again, he drops his head and sighs heavily.
On silent feet, I move into the room but my heavy velvet robes betray me and Legolas turns towards the sound. "Who is there?" he asks nervously.
I stoop down beside him and murmur softly into his ear. "Your Lord and Master, my slave. Or were you expecting somebody else?" I ask with a smirk.
Legolas quickly shakes his head. "No, my Lord. Of course not."
"Good. Now tell me, my pretty slave. Have you contemplated the error of your ways?" I ask.
Legolas nods fervently. "Yes, my Lord."
"And what have you learned?"
I take hold of the silken cord attached to his left nipple and exert some pull on it, watching enthralled as my elf's face contorts in pain and he fights to speak coherently.
"That...that, ah, I am not permitted to, ow, give myself pleasure without, oh gods, your permission, my Lord."
"You have forgotten something important Legolas. Pleasure or what?" And with that I twist the clamp on his nipple tighter. His answer comes out in a scream as he writhes in his bondage.
"PAIN, MY LORD! Oh gods....oh please...mercy...."
I drink in the sight before me. Legolas is at his most beautiful when he is moaning and begging for mercy. I know now that he will be willing to do anything for this suffering to end. I intend to use this knowledge to my advantage!
"Do you wish for this to end?" I ask the whimpering elf. Again he nods enthusiastically.
"Yes, my Lord. Please, I will do anything if you will only spare me more of this torment."
I smile grimly. "Yes, my slave." I hiss in his ear. "You will."
Legolas whimpers again at this but then sighs gratefully as I untether his nipples from the end of the bed, allowing him to lean back and ease the ache in his back and shoulders. Then I untie the long rope holding him to the pillar but leave his wrists bound. After which, I remove the blindfold from his eyes. My slave blinks several times, his eyes adjusting to the brightness of the sun streaming through the window, then he turns his azure gaze upon me, awaiting my next command.
With a wicked smile, I turn my attention to the nipple clamps. "These need to come off, young elf. Be warned, it will hurt." Legolas bites his lip, steeling himself for the coming pain.
As gently as I can manage, I unscrew each clamp, allowing blood to flow back into the tortured nubs which causes the elf to gasp and writhe in pain. I can't help but smile with enjoyment as I watch.
When the worst of the pain subsides, I lean forward and bathe each throbbing nipple with my lips and tongue, savoring my slave's moans of appreciation as I ease his torment. Then I move upwards, capturing his mouth in a hot and fervid kiss. He leans close to me, shuffling forward on his knees to press his body against me. I feel the hardness of his aching tortured cock and turn my attention to the tightly constrained member. It has turned a dark dusky red in colour and is leaking a constant thread of moisture which has pooled on the floor between us. Tsk, messy!
I move back from Legolas and gesture at the small puddle of precum on the marble floor. "Clean it up!" I command. The elf's eyes widen in shock and he stares at me incredulously. But not for long. My temper flares and I seize a handful of his hair causing him to cry out in pain. "Are you an idiot? Did you not understand what I said? You made that mess now you clean it up. Unless you want these back on again?" I dangle the nipple clamps in front of Legolas and he pales.
"No, my Lord." He murmurs, resignedly.
Slowly, the prince lowers his head to the floor and begins to lick.
LEGOLAS
//I can't believe I am doing this.// I think to myself as I kneel on the floor lapping up my own precum. Tears prick at my eyes as yet another fresh humiliation at the hands of Lord Elrond brings me lower. Where will it end? My whole being rebels at this act but I am so desperate to gain relief for my aching cock and balls that nothing seems beyond me right now. So this is what it is to be powerless.
I clean up every spot of moisture from the floor. Ever-conscious of Lord Elrond's gaze on me. I know without looking that he's got that smirk on his face that he always wears when he is humiliating me and I tremble as I wonder what he's going to ask me to do next. Somehow, I have a feeling that buying my relief is going to demand a high price.
At last I finish and raise my head. Elrond inspects the floor and seems pleased. "You are quite adept with that tongue, young elf. Let us see if you can put it to some better use than cleaning floors."
Elrond perches himself on the end of the bed and removes his robes. Naked, he spreads his legs and beckons me to kneel between them. I shuffle forward carefully, wary of being unbalanced with my hands still bound behind me. Elrond caresses my cheek and brushes a stray lock of hair away from my face. Then he takes his erect member in his hand. "Open your mouth, Legolas" he commands. I have no choice but to obey and allow him to guide his cock between my lips.
Elrond sighs and pushes his hips forward, moving further into my mouth. Obediently, I begin to suck, sliding my lips up and down his member, swirling my tongue around the smooth head of his cock.
The Lord of Rivendell murmurs words of praise and instruction by turn. "Yes, harder...good. Mmmmm....do this well and you will be rewarded Legolas, my lovely slave. Use your tongue again. Oh yes..."
My jaw begins to ache from the girth of Elrond's member but I persevere. Desperate for some respite for my own aching cock which is throbbing even more with arousal. The older elf watches me through half-closed eyes, his sable locks cascading over his shoulders and chest, eyes glittering with passion. His breathing is getting heavier and he is starting to make little bucking movements into my mouth. I find myself getting more aroused by this, watching Elrond starting to come undone and I increase my pace, sucking harder and faster and trying to take more of him into my already full mouth. He is moaning now, clutching handfuls of my hair and pushing down my throat, causing me to choke and my eyes to water, but kneeling bound on the floor, there is not a lot I can do but keep going and hope that Elrond will climax before I suffocate.
It seems the valar is on my side because, moments later Elrond cries aloud and I feel hot spurts of fluid coursing down my throat which I swallow convulsively, almost gagging on the salty-sweet taste. I feel a strange sense of relief coupled with elation that I have been able to bring my Lord to completion in this way and when Elrond pulls me to my feet and guides me onto his lap, I see a warm satisfied look in his eyes which tells me I have done well.
The Lord of Rivendell cradles me in his arms and kisses me deeply. I wonder if he can taste himself in my mouth and the thought makes me groan aloud and writhe in his grip. Elrond laughs softly. "Patience, young elf. You will get your reward. Just be still a minute."
I sit quietly and try not to squirm as Elrond unbuckles the straps of the harness round my cock and balls. When the hateful device has been removed, he caresses me softly, his warm touch soothing the swollen abraded flesh. I bite my lip and moan when Elrond's hand wraps around my cock and begins to stroke it rhythmically. Soon I am writhing wantonly in his lap, spreading my legs to give him more room to touch me. His other hand holds my waist firmly, pressing me against his chest and shoulder. Moaning softly, I bury my face in dark sable locks and inhale the warm musky scent of his skin. Elrond growls and uses his shoulder to nudge me away. "Look at me Legolas." He commands. "I want to see you come undone."
With difficulty, I focus my gaze on Elrond's. His smoky gray eyes transfix mine and I am unable to look away. I feel pinned, helpless.
I am close to completion now. Agonizingly so. I can feel a frighteningly intense orgasm building inside me. Hours of fruitless arousal culminating in a climax which I feel will tear me apart. Distantly I hear somebody whimpering loudly and realize with shame that it is me. Elrond's eyes never leave mine, piercing the very depths of my soul, drinking in every sound and sight and emotion, savoring my responses like fine elven wine. His hand quickens on my cock and he says softly; "Come for me, my Legolas."
The caress of his words are the final push over the edge and I scream loudly and struggle in his grip, my hands pulling at their bindings. Elrond milks my cock and I pump hot white seed into his hand and onto my thighs. He holds me tight until I am spent, my head falling onto his shoulder, utterly exhausted. For a long time we remain that way. I feel warm, sated and sleepy. After a while, Elrond lays me back on the bed and unties my wrists, briefly massaging the bruised skin there. Then he wipes me clean and drapes a sheet over me. I open my eyes and gaze up at him, trying to fight the sleep that wants to claim me. The elf leans over and brushes my hair off my face then plants a soft kiss on my mouth. "Sleep now, my slave. You have earned your rest."
I am still aware of him watching me as my eyelids droop and I slide into a dark restful sleep.
Chapter 11: Contact
LEGOLAS
The next day I have a request to make of Lord Elrond. "I wish to write to my brother and sister in Mirkwood, my Lord." I tell him over breakfast. "I want to tell them that I am safe and that help is on the way to them. Also, I would like to be assured that they are still safe."
Elrond arches an eyebrow. "You can read and write?" he asks, his thin lips twitching with a supressed smile. I bridle at this insinuation. "My Lord, all of the household of Thranduil are tutored in such skills. We are not as ignorant as you might think. True, Mirkwood is not a seat of high learning like Rivendell but we are capable of writing!"
Elronds laughs at my angry retort and I flush as I realize that he was deliberately making fun of me. "Forgive me, my fair slave. I had forgotten that you had more than one set of talents. Of course you may write to your family and friends. There is ink and parchment in the library. Feel free to use them."
"Thank you, my Lord" I murmur. Squirming in embarassment at his last comment. One set of talents indeed!
Elrond gets up to leave the table then pauses. "Will you be telling your family the true nature of your position here?"
I fix him with a hard stare. "No, my lord. I do not think that would be a good idea."
"Quite!" Elrond smirks then walks away.
I clench my fists, glaring at Elrond's retreating back in anger.
"Oh, by the way" he throws over his shoulder. "You will learn to keep that quick tongue of yours in check. I will deal with you later!"
A shudder of anticipation runs through me at the thought.
Later on, I seat myself at a table by the window in the library and gaze out the window, thinking about how to start my letter to Adil and Miriel, my brother and sister. After a long period of thought I begin to write:
My dearest brother and sister,
I am writing from Rivendell where I am staying as a guest of Lord Elrond. It was here that I came to seek help to lift the dark curse that lies over Mirkwood. Forgive my not writing sooner but I was imprisoned here for a short while until Elrond had reassured himself that I meant no harm. When I had convinced him of our plight he agreed to help and has sent a messenger to Lothlorien to seek assistance from the Lord and Lady of the Golden Wood. We should be expecting a reply in the coming weeks. In the interim, Elrond has despatched a hundred elven bowmen to Mirkwood to drive back the influx of orcs and fell beasts until our own forces can once again be effectively commanded by Thranduil. What news of Father and our two older brothers? Are they still influenced by darkness? Have there been any more raids on Dale or the other outlying townships? And what of yourselves. Do you still dwell safely with Cirgal and his family? Every night I pray to the Valar that you are both safe, my dearest ones. Take heart, for help is coming and darkness will not be allowed to triumph over Mirkwood. Stay safe and protected, both of you.
Unfortunately I will not be able to visit you both for quite some time as I have pledged myself in service to Lord Elrond for ten years in return for his help in this manner. As you must realise, it was my duty as a prince to do this and ten years is not really so long to an elf, is it? I will continue to write and think of you both every day.
Your loving brother,
Legolas.
I blink away the tears as I finish the letter. I miss my younger brother and sister. Adil is not long past his majority and Miriel is less than five hundred years old. They are both sweet natured and gentle and I miss them both. I push the thought of not seeing them for a whole decade from my mind and apply myself to the task of writing to my elven-maid Adiriel.
This proves to be more difficult than I thought as I realise that my feelings for her have changed. True she is fair beyond measure. Sweet of voice and pleasing to the eye with a laugh like silver bells. But every time I try to think of her, a vision of Lord Elrond's dark cruel beauty swims into my mind, obscuring all else. Instead of her soft blue eyes I see smoky grey. Instead of blonde wavy tresses I see dark sable locks. When I think of her smooth porcelain skin, my thoughts drift instead to a hard warriors body. What is happening to me?
At last, I manage a brief letter:
Adiriel,
I am writing from Rivendell where I have been staying for some weeks now. I hope that you are safe and well along with the rest of your family. Please advise them that help is on the way to Mirkwood in the form of soldiers of Imladris. We are also awaiting word from Lothlorien where we have begged help of the Lady Galadriel. I will be remaining in Rivendell for some time as I have pledged service to Lord Elrond. I am sorry that I will not be able to return for now. May the grace of the Valar be with you.
Legolas Greenleaf.
I stare at the parchment. The letter sounds curt and impersonal but it is the best I can manage. Perhaps it is for the best that Adiriel find someone else to love. After ten years of being Lord Elrond's slave, I will hardly be worthy of her. With a sigh of resignation, I seal the letter and go in search of a messenger travelling to Mirkwood.
ELROND
I cannot help but chuckle to myself during the course of the day. I deliberately baited Legolas at breakfast this morning and it was so pleasing to see him rise to it. He looks so enchanting when angry. Those azure blue eyes flashing with defiance. Cheeks flushing. Brows knitting so charmingly. Oh yes, he is a fiery one, my little prince. Teaching him the error of his ways will be so much fun!
I can feel myself getting hard already as I think of it so I scribble a note on a scrap of parchment and instruct a passing elf to bring it to Legolas. I will teach him the virtues of silence in my own inimitable fashion...
LEGOLAS
I was down in the stables visiting Starlight when the messenger arrived bearing a note for me from Lord Elrond. Intrigued, I read the simple message.
Wait for me in the secluded garden near the house. I will come to you soon.
E.
I felt a shudder of anticipation run through me again. What did Elrond have planned for me? There was only one way to find out. I made my way to the garden to wait.
The secluded garden was a small one surrounded by a tall hedge and with a bubbling melodic fountain in the middle. It was a place for solitude and quiet contemplation. The hedges muffled all outside sound and made it eerily quiet. Here and there a tall elven statue stood. Their stone faces seeming to scrutinize me as I perched on an intricately wrought seat awaiting my Lord and Master.
It seemed like an eternity before Lord Elrond arrived. As I waited, my mind spun with thoughts of what he might do to me until I was flushed and trembling with longing and hating myself for it.
I was starting to accept my position as Elrond's slave but part of me still rebelled at the idea, causing much confusion and conflict in my mind and heart but when he touches me it feels right. As if this is where I should be, my proper place in the scheme of things. Oh sweet Valar, is this really meant to be my place in life? As a slave to Elrond?
My reverie is broken by a soft footfall close by and I start as I see Elrond standing over me.
ELROND
He starts at my approach, obviously so lost in thought that he did not hear my footfalls until now. I wonder what he was thinking about? Legolas gazes up at me in trepidation, wide-eyed and beautiful. I seat myself beside him and hold his gaze until he lowers his eyes, his cheeks flushing. As I draw closer to him, I can feel his body trembling at my close proximity. How enchanting!
"Not so quick-tongued now, are you, my lovely one?" I say with a smile.
"No my Lord." He murmurs huskily, still not meeting my gaze.
"I think you must learn the virtues of silence, Legolas. You will have to learn to rein in that wonderful tongue of yours. It can be put to much better uses than making sharp comments. Now...undress for me."
The young elf's eyes widen in dismay. "Here? But my Lord..." he begins to protest. A sharp slap to his face shocks him to silence. "You do not have permission to speak!" I hiss at him. "Now strip!"
Slowly he obeys, casting fearful glances towards the garden entrance. But I have locked the gate with a key only I possess. Nobody will disturb us here. However Legolas is not to know that and I enjoy watching his nervousness. At last he stands before me, gloriously naked, his long blonde tresses hiding his face from my gaze. He is so beautiful. Long limbs, porcelain skin, tight pink nipples and a hard erect cock. What more could any elf-lord desire?
"Lay down on the grass." I order. The young elf obeys, seating himself upon the short grass and lying back, watching as I rise from my seat and come to sit on the grass beside him.
"Close your eyes, Legolas. And do not utter a sound."
His eyes flutter closed. Dark lashes coming to rest on his cheeks. Then I begin to work my magic.
I start with kisses, light as butterfly's wings over his face. Then I trail my lips and tongue over and into his ears, seeking out every sensitive orifice. I can hear his breathing quickening. Good.
Moving lower, I continue with my plan. Gently kissing and biting the swan-like neck above and below the leather and mithril collar. Down then to his nipples. And this is where Legolas nearly comes undone. I take one of the sensitive buds between my teeth and squeeze gently. He arches his body and utters a breathy sigh, bordering almost on a cry. I stop dead. "What was that?"
Legolas hardly dares to breathe. There is a long silent pause while I listen for an incriminating sound. Nothing. He is learning! "Hmmm....must have been a bird." I muse and turn my attention back to his delicious nipples. I spend a long time with these. Sucking and nipping until the young elf is almost frantic. I glance up and my cock throbs as I see his face. Eyes tightly shut, cheeks red, lower lip caught between white teeth to stifle his cries. The only sound is his ragged breathing as he fights to keep silent.
Dragging my eyes away from the wonderful sight I return to pleasuring this exquisite body. Fluttering fingers over warm skin, dipping my tongue into his navel and finally, coming to that most sensitive of areas where stands his cock, as hard and erect as the tower of Orthanc.
Eagerly, I run the tip of my tongue from the base of his cock right to the head then I let my mouth descend over the throbbing length. Legolas arches his body beneath me and utters a muffled "Hnnnn!" as I take him in. Immediately I release him and I see his brow furrow with loss and disappointment as I cease my pleasuring of him. I know he wants to beg me to continue but can't because he is forbidden to speak. I watch him twitching and writhing beneath me, hands clutching fistfuls of greenery in a effort to control himself. At last, after a few minutes denying my slave any further sensation, I relent and continue my assault on his member.
LEGOLAS
I can't bear this! Such sweet torture. How can Elrond remain so controlled? It is all I can do to remain silent as his lips and tongue cause my body to writhe in ecstasy beneath him. I long to beg him for release, to cry out my appreciation of every touch and caress and kiss. But twice I almost lost out and I am determined not to give in. If Elrond wants me silent, then silent I will be.
I can taste blood in my mouth from biting my lip, but I care not. All I can think of is Elrond's mouth on my cock. I've never felt anything like it, such exquisite velvet heat enveloping my organ. Ai, Elbereth!
I am so close to coming now. I want to tell Lord Elrond but I am afraid that he will stop his ministrations if I do. Instead, I pull handfuls of grass out of the ground in an effort to contain myself. If this continues much longer I will have stripped the soil around me bare!
And then Elrond does stop. Oh please no! I almost cry out...almost. Then I hear his beautiful deep melodic voice. "Are you ready to come Legolas?" Frantically I nod.
"Don't forget now....silence." again I nod then bite my lip as my cock slides back into his warm mouth. Breathing raggedly, I push my hips upwards only to have them seized and slammed back down to the grass by Elrond. His lips continue to move up and down my shaft, sucking me harder and faster. And then, oh gods! I can't take anymore. I feel the storm about to break inside me. Elrond suddenly breaks off and closes his fist around my cock instead, stroking me hard and fast. I can feel his breath on my face as he leans over me. "Now come for me little one....let me hear you scream!"
It's all that's needed to push me over the edge as stars explode across my vision and a loud scream escapes my mouth, carrying with it all my pent-up cries.
Before I'm even finished spilling my seed Elrond flips me over and puts me on my hands and knees. Then his oil-slickened member slides into my body in one long deep thrust. I choke back another scream, this time just uttering a high-pitched keening between clenched teeth. Elrond pounds into me again and again, pulling my hips hard against his to meet each forward thrust. I can feel his breath on my back, his sable locks brushing my skin. I fight to keep my balance as he takes me hard and fast. Unbelievably, I am getting hard again!
Elrond continues to fuck me until he is almost on the brink, then he reaches round and chuckles delightedly when he finds my cock standing hard and stiff against my belly. I whimper as he begins to stroke it in time with his thrusts. "Ready for another one, my slave?" he gasps in my ear. I nod mutely, biting my lip in the throes of lust.
He steps up his pace, a few more thrusts, then suddenly comes with a loud cry. I scream and empty myself into his hand, my hips jerking until every drop is spilled.
Exhausted, we roll sideways onto the grass in a tangle of arms and legs. Gradually, our breathing slows and sanity begins to return. The sun warms our bodies as we lie facing each other. Elrond's eyes are closed and I study his face, noticing how peaceful he looks at this moment. Shyly, I reach out and brush a lock of dark hair from his face. Elrond opens his eyes to look at me. Timidly, I touch his cheek, caressing the soft skin with my fingertips. Growing bolder, I trace his features. The high, careworn brow, impossibly mobile eyebrows, straight nose. The Lord of Imladris continues to watch silently, his expression unreadable. Then, I dare to touch his lips with my fingertips. He gasps softly as if the touch has shocked him physically and I quickly draw my fingers away. But he does not censure me so they return presently and explore the thin pink lips. The long silence spins out. It seems time has stood still. All that exists is this garden with the two of us in it.
ELROND
Am I falling under a spell? Lying on the grass here, basking in post-coital bliss, I feel unable to move as Legolas' fingertips gently explore my face. He is absorbed in what he is doing. Brows slightly furrowed, eyes intent on every touch of his fingers against my skin. I could lie here like this forever and just be touched like this. So gentle, so tender. He traces all my features as if committing them to memory. I even allow my eyes to fall shut so he can caress my eyelids and lashes before opening them again to study his beautiful face. Can this beautiful one really be mine?
I am about to reach for him again when I hear my name being called. Obviously a messenger in search of me to drag me back to officialdom. I sit up, swearing roundly then break off as I realise that Legolas has done the same! For a moment we stare at each other then burst out laughing and for the first time, we share a genuine smile. I feel something shift inside me as if a ray of light has pierced the gloom of a room long kept behind dark dusty drapes. There is a twinkle of mirth in my slave's eyes which I have not seen before and it makes him look even more beautiful. He catches me looking and blushes. I rise to my feet and pull him up with me, giving him a gentle push towards his clothes.
"Come my pretty elf. Let us return to the real world. I hope you have learned your lesson?"
Legolas smiles shyly. "Yes, my Lord. I certainly have!"
Chapter 12: Resonance
Glorfindel.
I wish I hadn’t done it now. I wish I had not trespassed into Elrond’s private chambers which have been off-limits to me since he banished me from his bed. I wish I had not followed the soft sound of whimpering that came to my elven ears. I wish I had not seen Legolas kneeling bound and blindfolded on the floor.
Maybe if I had stayed away I would not have fallen in love with the Prince of Mirkwood. I was already fascinated with him from the moment I laid eyes upon him. Who would not be seduced by such beauty?
My dreams have been haunted by Elrond’s slave ever since. Again and again I relive the single kiss that stole my heart. I can remember the silk of his hair and the pale smoothness of his skin against my fingertips. I fear I have doomed myself to fruitless longing.
And yet it has freed me of one thing. My love for Elrond. Up till recently I still carried a light for him in my heart, one strong enough to withstand his indifference and coldness towards me despite his cruelty. But now I feel nothing but jealousy and dislike for the Lord of Rivendell. Knowing that he is free to use Legolas as he pleases, in whatever way he deems fit leaves a bitter taste in my throat. There was a time when I would have been jealous of Legolas. Would have burned to be the one to serve Elrond. Now I feel anger when I see how Legolas is mistreated. He deserves to be loved and cherished. Treated with tender care. Not beaten and tormented like this.
But for Legolas I would leave Rivendell. But it is he who keeps me here now, not Elrond. I cannot bear to leave him to the Lord of Rivendell’s tender mercies. I will watch from afar and try to help him where I can. I will love him from afar and content myself as such. Just as I have done with Elrond.
How ironic that, in casting off my shackles, I instantly don another set of my own making….
Elrond
I watch Legolas from the corner of my eye as I work in the library. At a loss for something to do, he trailed back here with me. I told him to go find a book or something so there he sits on the window-seat. Knees drawn up, book propped open upon them. Eyes flicking back and forth across the pages as he drinks in the tales of ancient elven adventures.
Elbereth, does he realize how breathtaking he looks? The sun caresses his flaxen locks, turning them almost white. Unconsciously, he is chewing on his lower lip as he reads, his lips sometimes moving soundlessly as his eyes pick out the words on the page before him. The short tunic hides little of his shapely legs and I shake my head as I realize I am openly ogling my slave. Damn! I’ll never get this letter finished at this rate!
“Legolas. I wish to be alone. Take yourself and your book elsewhere.”
He looks up in surprise then nods. “As you wish, my Lord.”
I watch as he leaves then set my quill down, sighing and rubbing my suddenly aching head. ‘The elf is bewitching me.’ I think. I have had slaves for pleasure before but never have they had this effect on me. I keep thinking of those moments in the garden when we lay together in silence, Legolas tracing my features with his fingertips. I should not have let him take such liberties. It will not do to let the young prince think that he has found a weakness in me. He will have to be punished. A beating later on should teach him a lesson. And administering it should teach me not to let him get too close again. I cannot afford to fall in love….
**********************************************************************************
Legolas
Why? Why is this happening? What have I done? Over and over this question plays in my mind as Elrond rains blows upon me with a cruel birch cane. The pain is excruciating and I bite down on the folded leather strap Elrond thrust between my teeth to keep me from crying out.
I can feel blood trickling from some of the welts on my back, buttocks and thighs. My wrists and ankles ache from fighting the ropes binding them, holding me to the bed.
I rack my brains, trying to figure out how I have offended Elrond so badly but cannot think of anything. In fact, I thought that we had made progress today. Those stolen moments in the garden were exquisitely beautiful ones and I felt that perhaps there was a barrier coming down between Elrond and I. But alas, it seems not to be so. Here he is again, using my body for his twisted pleasures, caring not for my pain. The blows continue and eventually, when oblivion comes, I embrace it.
Elrond
Mid-stroke, I see Legolas go limp, his head falling to the mattress, unconscious. Good. My arm is tired but I swore I would not stop until he blacked out. The elf’s back, buttocks and thighs are bloody, his beautiful skin marred by angry red strokes. With a heavy sigh, I sink down on the bed and gently ease the folded belt from between Legolas lips. His eyes are closed, cheeks tear-stained and I know that when he wakes up, it will be with a new wariness of me. It is for the best. Love is a luxury neither I nor my slave can allow. Gently, I place a kiss on his cheek. “Forgive me Legolas.” I whisper.
I find a passing maidservant and send her in search of Glorfindel. The look on his face when he arrives and sees Legolas’ condition is punishment enough. The healer says nothing but his eyes speak volumes. Carefully, he wraps a sheet round the young elf and carries him off to the healing chamber. When he is gone, I lay down on the bed and bury my face in the sheets, inhaling the scent of Legolas’ blood and sweat. Eventually night falls…and with it, my tears.
It almost three thousand years since I last held the one I loved and watched him die in my arms, but still I remember his face as clearly as if it were yesterday. I can still recall his luminous beauty, marred by the horrors of the battle that raged around us. His golden hair tangled and dirty, pale skin marked by ash and dust, lips flecked with blood as he struggled with his last breath to say my name.
It should have been me who died that day. And, had I been given the choice, I would have gone willingly into the halls of Mandos in place of the one I loved. I didn’t see the charging orc. Didn’t see the spear levelled at my body. Never heard my lover’s shout of warning….until it was too late.
And suddenly he was on his knees, hands clutching at the spear that had been thrust through his body with such brute force. He had put himself directly in the orc’s path to save my life.
I rammed my sword through the throat of the offending orc and dropped to my knees to gather my beloved into my arms. “Duirlin….Duirlin my love…” I whispered brokenly.
Duirlin’s sapphire eyes fixed on me. “Elrond….love you….” He choked. Then died.
For long moments I held him while the battle went on around us, almost seeming to ignore us. Then a red mist of fury descended upon me and I plunged back into the melee with a roar of rage, killing and butchering until I was soaked with blood and my arms ached. But all the bloodshed in the world would never bring back my beloved Duirlin who had been my lover and companion for six hundred years.
It was an empty victory for me. Yes, we defeated Sauron. Yes, we drove back the darkness threatening to engulf all of middle-earth but for me it didn’t matter. The elf I loved was gone.
Part of my heart died with him that day. For many centuries after that I remained alone. But even elves have physical needs and eventually I began to hunger for the touch of another’s lips. The contact of skin on skin. The ecstasy of sheathing oneself in another’s body.
So I took a string of lovers, one after the other. Each one I sated myself with but discarded them before they could take root in my heart. I soon discovered ways to remain detached, controlled, always the one on top. That way I could never fall in love. As the ages progressed I grew ever colder and crueller, savoring the pain I dealt out and the pleas for mercy I illicited from my willing, and sometimes unwilling slaves. I became so accustomed to it that it became normal for me.
Only one other did I ever allow to warm my frozen heart. The timid maid who came to Rivendell from Lothlorien. Celebrian. Later to be my wife, and mother to my children.
It was an arranged marriage. A political one to cement ties between the two elven kingdoms. Celebrian had heard talk about my coldness and feared me. I remember the first night how she shrank from me as I moved to touch her. But her fear only added to her loveliness and encouraged me to be gentle. Gradually we grew to know and trust each other and eventually forged a deep and enduring friendship. I do not think I could ever have called it love. Not in the way I had loved Duirlin. But there was a deep affection there. But she was never the same after her experience at the hands of the orcs, try as I might to heal her heart and soul. So she went into the west, leaving with me our sons and daughter. These children are now the only ones who have a place in my heart. My strong brave twin sons Elladan and Elrohir and most beautiful daughter. Arwen….I wonder when she will return from Lothlorien. It has been five years. Not long for an elf-child but enough for her father to begin to miss her.
After Celebrian, I remained alone for many years. Until a newcomer to Imladris caught my eye: Glorfindel, one of the few elves who have returned from the halls of Mandos. Glorfindel of Gondolin: who died after slaying a Balrog in the Eldar days. Glorfindel: who only wished to spend a quiet life as a healer and not a warrior.
He was beautiful. Slender of body with golden wavy hair and green eyes that spoke of much wisdom. I was attracted to him from the beginning, and I saw in his eyes that he felt the same. It was not long before he came to me and offered himself unconditionally. I accepted eagerly and so it was that he became my willing slave.
Determined not to lose my heart, I bent him to my will, indulging my darkest desires, using him however I saw fit. Glorfindel never complained but took whatever I gave him, be it pain or pleasure, with quiet acceptance. It was this trait that sowed the first seeds of contempt for him in my heart. He never protested, never begged, never told me no, no matter how far I pushed him. Eventually, bored, I cast him aside, banishing him from my bed. For two hundred years I remained alone. Then Legolas arrived into my life.
And now here I lie, tears falling as I berate myself for hurting the beautiful elf so badly. I could see the confusion on his face as I beat him. He had no idea what he had done wrong. But it wasn’t just Legolas I was punishing. It was me. Each blow was as painful to my heart as it was to the young elf’s body. Once again I have enforced the rule. Do not fall in love. When Legolas returns he will be wary of me and will attempt no sign of affection towards me, which is as it should be. I will once again be cold and remote. All will be as normal.
Chapter 13: Reflections
Glorfindel
When I was summoned to Elrond’s bedchamber I knew something was wrong. The Lord of Rivendell would not want me there unless something serious had happened to Legolas. Still, I was unprepared for the sight that met my eyes. The Mirkwood elf lay, naked and spreadeagled on the bed, wrists and ankles tied to the bedposts. His beautiful body marred by numerous angry red welts on his back, buttocks and thighs. Some of these were bleeding, indicating the severity of the beating. I opened my mouth to remonstrate with Elrond, angry words threatening to tumble unchecked from my lips but the other elf spoke first. “Take him away, Glorfindel. See that he rests and returns to me fully healed. I will have further need of him soon.”
With that, he turned to look out the window, but not before I saw the shimmer of unshed tears in the ancient elf’s eyes.
This puzzled me. Elrond had just administered a cruel beating to Legolas and now was weeping for it? Never have I been able to understand the heart of the Lord of Imladris!
Shaking my head, I turned to the unconscious elf on the bed. The young prince’s eyes were closed, his face stained by tears. Lips bruised from the discarded leather strap on the pillow. I resisted the urge to kiss those lips and instead busied myself with freeing him from his bonds. Once untied, I wrapped a sheet around his body and lifted him into my arms. Legolas was slighter in build than I, also lighter. It was easy for me to carry him away. But not before casting a vengeful look in Elrond’s direction. He saw my look and winced slightly. Glad of his guilt, I carried Legolas from the room.
Moments later, I was laying him on a bed in the healing house and instructing an elf-maid to bring a jar of salve and some bandages. Carefully I dressed his wounds, applying fragrant soothing cream to the welts and bandaging the open cuts. Occasionally he stirred and whimpered and I murmured soothing elvish words to calm him till he sank bank into unconsciousness again. Then, when all was done, I covered him with a sheet and sat for some time, simply gazing upon his beauty.
I watched him through the night in case he had need of me. Sometime towards dawn I fell asleep.
And dreamed…..
We were lying together in a woodland glade, the forest floor soft and fragrant beneath us. Sunlight, filtering through the leafy canopy, dappled our bodies. Nearby, a small stream babbled contentedly and the forest was busy with the sound of birds and small creatures. I felt sleepy, warm and content. Because Legolas was in my arms. The young prince’s head rested upon my chest as he lay on his back, cradled between my spread legs. My arms held him and idly, my fingers stroked his silken hair. We belonged together, he and I. Nothing existed for us outside this glade, nothing mattered except for the fact that we were together. Legolas raised his head, arching his slender neck to look at me. “Kiss me, my love” he begged.
I leaned down to kiss him, our lips joining in sweet synchronicity, tongues tangling in slow, sweet playfulness. Then, cheeks flushing with passion, the young prince turned, raising himself on his hands and knees as gently, he pushed me back against the forest floor. I lay back and wondered at the beauty of my lover. The pale-skinned, beautifully defined chest, muscled archers arms, long, strong legs and a face, beautiful beyond compare. He smiled down at me. “Glorfindel…”. My name on his lips was like a blessing from the valar.
He kissed me then, dark lashes fluttering closed as his mouth joined with mine. Passion flamed between us and we held tight to each other like drowning elves. Our bodies fused in an inferno of love and lust and we came together, crying out each others names.
“Legolas!”
“Glorfindel.”
I awoke, dazed and disorientated from my slumbers to find the subject of my dreams calling my name.
Legolas
I woke with the dawn to find myself lying face down on a bed. For a moment I thought I was still in Elrond’s room. Still suffering through the hellish punishment he had visited upon me for no apparent reason. But then I glanced around at my surroundings and realised where I was. Once again I was in the healing house. Somewhere I was beginning to become quite familiar with.
With a rueful grunt I made to sit up but the pain that ensued quickly persuaded me to remain still. My hand explored my injuries, encountering soft dressings and moist salve. Somebody had seen to my wounds, thank the valar.
It was then that I became aware of somebody on my other side. Turning my head, I saw Glorfindel asleep in a chair by my bed. Had he been there all night? He appeared to be dreaming, eyes flicking here and there beneath his closed lids. Then he murmured something and I caught my breath as I heard my own name uttered!
I watched him dream a few minutes longer, his breathing grew laboured and he seemed agitated. Again he uttered my name. “Ai, Legolas!” I wondered at this. Perhaps he was worrying about his patient and it was disturbing his dreams? Whatever he dreamed, he would gain no rest from it. So I thought it best to waken him. “Glorfindel”, I called. “Glorfindel!”
He awoke, seemingly disorientated. For a long moment he stared at me as if trying to figure out if he were asleep or awake. Then he blinked, shook his head and stood up, moving over to the bed.
“How are you this morning, my prince?” He asked.
I pulled a face. “Do not call me that. Lord Elrond will be angry if he hears.”
Glorfindel snorted. “Elrond is most likely still abed, having worn himself out on you last night!”
The healer looked angry. Then his gaze softened and he placed a hand on my shoulder, gently brushing back my hair from my face. “How are you this morning, Legolas. Are you in pain?”
I shifted a little and grimaced. “Yes, a little. But the worst of it seems to be healing already. Your salve seems most effective.”
The healer smiled proudly. “It is a secret recipe of my own devising. A special combination of herbs helps to speed up the healing process.”
“Well,” I sighed, “I hope you have plenty more. Chances are I will be needing much more of it before my ten years of servitude are up.”
Glorfindel looked at me sadly. “I am sorry he treats you so badly, young elf. If there was only something I could do…”
I smile and squeeze his hand. “You could bring me a drink of water…friend.”
“Of course” beams the healer, and hurries off, returning with a brimming glass.
Placing it on the table, he gently helps me to turn and sit up, stacking numerous pillows behind me to cushion my back. I wince a little at the pressure on my sore buttocks and thighs, but it is bearable, and quite preferable to lying on my front. Glorfindel insists on holding the glass for me as I drink and as the cold liquid slips down my throat, my mind recalls another time I was given water….by an unseen elf. Could it be…?
Our eyes meet over the glass, and I find I cannot tear my gaze away from those emerald depths. Emerald…like the forest of Mirkwood. And golden hair. Green and gold….
Then Glorfindel breaks the silence. “Finished?”
I nod and allow him to settle me against the pillows, telling me to sleep some more, that he will bring breakfast later. I lie back and fix my gaze on the ceiling. But sleep does not come. Instead I replay over and again the encounter with that unseen elf. Could it have been he?
Then I dismiss the idea. It could have been anyone. Possibly even Elrond himself playing a trick on me.
With a sigh, I sink back upon the pillows and stare out the window. My gaze turns towards Mirkwood, several days ride beyond the Misty Mountains. I wonder if my letters have arrived yet? How goes things with my family? Is my father still possessed by madness? Have any further atrocities been perpetrated? Is my younger brother and sister safe? A million questions race through my head. Questions I long to have answers to.
My thoughts then turn to Elrond and again I puzzle over my unexplained beating. When he ordered me to strip and lie down on the bed I thought it was simply so he could take me. Then, when he began to tie me down I became scared. Especially when he placed the strap between my lips and told me to bite down. I knew then that something painful was going to happen.
But it was the cruelty of the beating that took was unexpected. True, I have tasted pain at Elrond’s hands before but never on this level. It was as if he sought to exorcise a demon or something. The cane bit cruelly into my skin, leaving welts and cuts that stung and burned like lines of fire until, unable to take anymore, I slipped into unconsciousness.
Then I remembered something strange. A gentle kiss and whispered words. “Forgive me Legolas.”
I frowned at the memory. Had I truly heard that? Or had I simply dreamed it? Why would Elrond ever ask forgiveness of me? His slave? Impossible!
I put it down to a figment of my pain-riddled imagination and pushed the thought from my mind.
As I fell into slumber I decided that later I would learn all I could from Glorfindel about the Lord of Rivendell.
Some time later I awaken to the sound of a tray being set on the table beside me. Glorfindel has returned with breakfast. Slowly, I sit up, being mindful of my injuries and not wanting to reopen any of my wounds. The healer bustles about, rearranging my pillows and making me comfortable. I cannot help but smile. “Do not fuss, Glorfindel. I can manage.” To my surprise he scowls at me. “You will save your strength and allow me to do my job, young elf.” He says, frowning so that he reminds me of Elrond. Hiding a smile, I nod meekly and allow him to place the breakfast tray on my knee. He makes to leave but I call out to him. “Glorfindel! Please stay, if you would. It is quite lonely here and I would enjoy some company. Unless of course your duties are more pressing?” I give him a beguiling look from under my dark lashes. As a young elfling, my family could never refuse me when I looked at them thus, and it appears to work on Glorfindel. He smiles and pulls up a chair.
“But of course I can spend some time with you, my prince. You are after all, my patient and I would not wish to neglect you.”
I smile at him and sip some fruit juice. “Tell me about Lord Elrond, friend. How long have you known him? What can you tell me about him? I would seek to know his mind and heart so that I may serve him better and avoid further punishment such as this. I do not know what I have done to anger him so but I wish to avoid incurring his wrath in the future. Tell me what you can of him…please?”
Glorfindel stares at me for long moments until I am not sure he is going to answer me at all. At last he speaks.
“Lord Elrond guards his heart closely. He is a cold man to all except his children. They are the only ones he seems to love.”
“What about his wife, Celebrian?”
The healer sighs. “Perhaps it was her leaving that was the cause of his closing his heart to others. I cannot say. I have been here over three hundred years and never have I seen him open his heart to anyone. Not even me.”
I stare at the older elf. “You? You mean you and he were lovers?”
“Not as such.” The healer says, shaking his head. “It was more that I once held the position that you know occupy. Except for one difference. I gave myself to him freely.”
I put down my glass. This is more than I had imagined I’d discover. “You…you were his…slave?”
Glorfindel nods. “As you are now. I endured his cruelty because I thought that perhaps one day I could warm his heart and he would allow himself to love me. But in the end, he tired of me and cast me aside. It was a relief and an agony at once. Relief because I no longer had to endure physical pain at his hands but agony because I loved him.”
“And do you still love him?” I ask.
He looks at me strangely. “Not any more…”
For a long moment he holds my gaze. Then abruptly he stands. “If you are finished I will take the tray. You need to rest now.”
My mind in a whirl, I lay back and close my eyes, digesting all that I have learned. So Glorfindel and Elrond were lovers….of sorts. But Elrond never allowed himself to love Glorfindel. It seems there are many pieces to the puzzle that is Elrond Peredhil. And this is but one of them.
My thoughts are interrupted by one last comment from Glorfindel. I open my eyes to see him standing by my bed, tray in hand. “You wonder what you did wrong to deserve that beating you received last night. Perhaps you should be asking what it was that you did right.” And with this enigmatic comment, he leaves the room.
I frown up at the ceiling, deep in thought. What does Glorfindel mean?
My mind skips back to yesterday and replays the days events. And then I remember. Those tender moments in the garden when Elrond allowed me to touch his face. I felt so close to him then, and I could tell that he felt the same. And then that savage beating later on that night. Those words whispered dreamlike. “Forgive me Legolas.”
Glorfindel’s words echo in my head. “Lord Elrond guards his heart closely.”
It’s then that it becomes clear to me. Elrond will never allow himself to love me, just as he never allowed himself to love Glorfindel. He keeps his heart imprisoned, locked away from the light. And if someone should find a way to pierce the gloom that surrounds his heart, he will punish them…and also himself.
So this is how it will be. I must endure a loveless ten years with this elf. I must be his toy, his servant and his plaything. But never his lover. At least now I understand. And if I understand, I can also endure.
Chapter 14: Consequences
Legolas
I spend a further two days and nights in the healing house. I have a suspicion that I would probably have been fit enough to return to Elrond’s bed after just one night but Glorfindel insists upon my staying longer. He brings me a book to read and, when I tire of that, he sits and talks with me. But not once does he bring up the subject of his relationship with Elrond. I do not like to press the matter further so remain silent. Perhaps another time, he will be more open to talking about it.
Next morning, I am declared fit to leave and I embrace the healer, thanking him for his attentiveness to me. The older elf seems touched by this gesture and he blushes most becomingly, forcing me to hide a smile. I find myself warming to this elf and promise myself that I will visit him again soon.
But for now, I must return to Lord Elrond…and to my ‘duties’. I sigh resignedly as I make my way back to Elrond’s private rooms. I will take Glorfindel’s advice and try to please Elrond as well as possible, but I will not get emotionally involved. It will be difficult. Elrond has a most compelling presence and his darkly handsome good looks captivate me. But I must remain detached…I must.
Remembering his unaccountable cruelty to me three nights ago will help.
Glorfindel
It is with regret that I have to allow Legolas to return to Elrond. I kept him here as long as I could in order to give the young elf time to heal, both in mind and body, but any longer and Lord Elrond would have become suspicious.
I was surprised when Legolas asked me about my relationship with Elrond. Even more surprised at myself when I found I was telling him that I was once Elrond’s slave. For I have never revealed that to any other being. I chose to keep that knowledge buried in my past. However, here I was, telling all to this dazzling creature with not an ounce of self-consciousness. And why not? He is now what I once was…albeit unwillingly. But if it makes his time here easier to bear then I will help Legolas all I can.
The prince embraces me as he leaves, taking me by surprise. So many times have I dreamed of being in his arms that this sudden reality throws me off-balance and I blush, embarassed that he may somehow discover my feelings for him. That I want him, dream of him. That I have watched the beautiful elf sleep each night he has been here.
With a last smile, he bids me farewell and walks away, back to his master.
Elrond
Three nights. Three torturously long nights have I spent without Legolas in my bed until I thought I would die in frustration without a sight of those beautiful eyes, that lithe exquisite body, those ripe lips. I purposely kept away from the healing house in order to give Legolas time to heal and to let the memory of that night fade. I don’t want to have to hurt him like that again. But I hope that it was enough to drive any burgeoning feelings of affection for me from his heart. I will continue to use his body, but I will not let myself fall in love. I cannot endure the pain again.
Frowning, I try to concentrate on the parchment I am reading. My mind constantly distracted by blonde hair and blue eyes. There is a continual ache in my groin that even relief from my own hand will not ease. Damn you Glorfindel! Is this your pathetic idea of revenge? Depriving me of my elf?
As if summoned by my thoughts, a shadow falls across the door, the sunlight framing a halo of blonde hair and silhouetting a tall slender body. Legolas!
My heart leaps…as does my cock at the sight. But I make no sign of being pleased by his presence.
The elf approaches and stands by my desk, awaiting my attention. “Yes, what is it?” I snap irritably.
Legolas’s voice is cool and detached when he speaks. “I just wished to let you know that I have returned, my Lord. And that I am fit to resume my duties.”
I nod and turn my attention back to my reading. “Good then. I will see you later.”
He turns to walk away then pauses, approaches my desk again and hovers uncertainly. I feel my temper rising. “What?”
Legolas
“I would like to know why you beat me so harshly the other night. What did I do to anger you so?”
Before I have even finished the question I realise I have made a big mistake. //Oh why don’t you keep your mouth shut?!// my mind screams. Elrond glares at me and a flush slowly creeps into his cheeks. Suddenly he is on his feet and striding towards me. Scared, I take a step back but it is too late to retreat. His hand lashes out and strikes my face hard, knocking me sprawling on the floor. My heart is pounding as I lie there staring up at him in fear. He towers over me like an avenging angel, all wrath and fury and I begin to fear I will face another beating.
“How dare you.” He hisses. “How dare you!”
Reaching down, Elrond seizes a handful of my hair and uses it to drag me to my knees. Again he hits me, making my cheek sting. The furious lord of Rivendell hooks his fingers through the ring on my collar and pulls hard, causing me to choke. “Do you not remember what this signifies? Do you have to be reminded again of your place here?” he storms. I try to speak but am too busy fighting for air to make a sound.
Suddenly the pressure is released and I can breathe again. Elrond hauls me to my feet and pushes me forward across the table, scattering books, quills and parchment. A moment later I can feel my legs being kicked apart and my leggings jerked down and I whimper as I realise what is going to happen.
A pause. I hear a rustling of velvet as Elrond adjusts his robes. Then he bends over me and I feel his cock pressing between my buttocks. “Let me just remind you who you are, Legolas.” He hisses in my ear. “Please…” I beg. But it is too late to beg for mercy. Elrond grasps my buttocks, pulling them apart and forces his cock deep into my unprepared entrance. I scream at the blinding pain, muffling the sound as I bite down on my arm. I struggle to escape but Elrond holds me down and there is nothing I can do but endure the agony. I am sure he has torn me inside again and I feel the rough passage of Elrond’s cock becoming smoother, probably lubricated by my own blood. All I can do is bite back the screams and hope that it will end soon. Tears roll down my face and I curse my foolishness at having questioned his actions.
“Remember this, Legolas. You are but a slave here. You exist only to serve me and I will use you in whatever way I see fit. Understand?”
“Yes, my Lord.” I sob.
“You will take whatever I give you, be it pain or pleasure. You will be grateful for both and you will never question me, understood?”
“Yes, my Lord.”
“Good. Then. Let. That. Be. A. Lesson. To. You!” Elrond punctuates each word with a hard thrust, driving home the message. I feel pain in my fingers and realise I am gripping the wooden table so hard that I have driven splinters into my flesh. At that moment, a shadow falls across the doorway. Elrond is so lost in taking me that he does not seem to notice. But I do, and I see who it is. Elladan, one of Elrond’s twin sons. He watches for a moment with a cruel smile on his face and my cheeks flush scarlet at the indignity. Then, mercifully, he moves on.
Moments later, Elrond comes with a harsh shout and collapses on top of me, sweating and gasping for breath. I remain still, fearful of further retribution if I do not. At last he stands up and walks away, adjusting his robes. I slide to the floor and crouch there on all fours, trembling and in pain. Dimly I am aware of Elrond returning. He kicks me to one side and seats himself at his desk again, returning to the parchment he was reading as if nothing had happened. “Remove yourself.” He says coldly. “I have work to do.”
Painfully I get to my feet, straighten my clothing and limp out of the room. I turn to go to Elrond’s bedchamber but suddenly find I can’t bear the thought of being there. So turn and head in the other direction, intending to lose myself outside for a while. Perhaps I can find a quiet glade where I can lie until the aching in my body subsides. Then maybe I can find a secluded stream to bathe in.
I make my way outside and pause. Everything appears to swim before my eyes and I suddenly feel weak. My knees unlock and I slump to the ground in a faint.
Glorfindel
I was poring over an ancient tome on healing herbs when a young elf came running in search of me. “Master healer!” he cried. “You are needed outside, someone is ill.”
Quickly I followed the boy down some steps. There, at the foot of them, was Legolas. He was deathly pale, apart from a bruise that was darkening on his face. Had he slipped and fallen down the steps and knocked himself unconscious? Carefully, I ran my hands over his body, checking for broken bones. There appeared to be none. Checking his hands, I noticed his fingertips were bloody, several splinters of wood embedded in them. I glanced at the stair-rail, which was made of iron. None of this made sense. “What happened to you Legolas?” I wondered aloud.
Gently I lifted him into my arms. As my hand slid under his buttocks I felt wetness, then gasped when I found blood on my fingers. “Oh no, not again.” I sighed.
The young boy who had found him was looking up at me anxiously. “What is the matter with him, master healer?” he asked. I managed to paste a smile on. “I think this unfortunate elf has had a fall. It is a good thing you found him. Run along and play now.” Then I made haste back to the healing house.
Legolas moaned as I laid him on the bed. Slowly his eyes fluttered open and he focussed on me. “Glorfindel…we will have to stop meeting like this.” He jested with a wan smile.
I tutted at him. “Can’t I let you out of my sight for a minute? What happened?”
“I was going outside. Think I fainted…”
I glare at the elf. “You know what I mean Legolas. Did Elrond do this to you?”
Legolas turns his face away. “Yes….I should have listened to you Glorfindel. But I had to ask why.”
Fury rises in me. If Legolas did not need my immediate attention I would go to Elrond right now. But it will have to wait until later. Choking back the anger I turn my attention to the injured elf and help him to ease off his boots and leggings so that I may examine him. He whimpers a little as I roll him onto his stomach and part his legs. I swear softly at the sight of the blood coating his buttocks and thighs. Elrond will feel my wrath for this!
Once the worst has been washed away I find that the elf’s injuries aren’t as bad as I’d feared. Legolas merely fainted from a combination of shock and pain and possible weakness from the beating. The tearing is not as bad as it had looked. Still, it needs the application of some healing salve.
“Legolas.” I say gently. “I need to apply some salve to your injuries inside you. I will have to use my fingers. Can you bear it?” Legolas sighs resignedly. “It matters not. One more indignity will not make much difference to me now.”
I lean over him and he turns to face me, tears I his eyes. “Legolas. I do not seek to degrade you in any way. I know how you suffer. You know I have suffered as much. Let me heal you.”
The elf nods and lays his face back against the pillow. As gently as I can, I coat my first two fingers with the cool salve and slip one inside him. He winces and presses his face into the pillow but makes no sound as I continue my ministrations. The salve is fast-acting and I know that he will feel the cooling of it begin to work momentarily as the pain abates. After a minute or two I add a second finger, working the salve deeper inside of him. Then suddenly I feel him jump and hear a gasp and I realise I have unwittingly struck his pleasure spot. Feigning ignorance, I repeat the stroke a number of times, working slowly as if still applying the salve. Legolas moans into the pillow and pushes back on my fingers, wanting more. Oh gods, what am I doing? I am a healer and here I am taking advantage of my patient. Slowly, I withdraw my fingers. Legolas makes a little noise of disappointment into the pillow and I notice he is trembling…as am I!
Quickly, I retreat to wash my hands and compose myself. When I return, Legolas has appeared to have done the same, although when I glance at his face I see a flush to his once pale cheeks and a strange look in his eyes. I turn him over and cover him then busy myself with removing the splinters from his fingers with a slender mithril tweezers. At least I do not have to look at the young elf’s face while I am doing this but I can feel his eyes on me all the time. Eventually I finish and dress the small wounds.
“Now, young elf. Get some rest.” I tell him, tucking him up.
Legolas gazes up at me from beneath his dark lashes. “Won’t you stay with me?” he asks.
“Not now. Sleep. I have business to attend to.”
The light in his eyes goes out. “You sound just like Elrond.” He grumbles, then closes his eyes.
I sigh heavily as I leave. Elrond….just the person I intend to have words with.
Elrond
I can hear footsteps approaching. Fast, angry footsteps. Gods, what is it now? Can I not work in peace without being constantly interrupted? At least now I feel less tense than when I did before Legolas arrived. I really needed that fuck. He should have not goaded my temper like that but it was not his place to question my actions and he was justly punished. The Lord of Rivendell does not explain himself to a mere slave!
I raise an eyebrow as Glorfindel bursts in, looking flushed and agitated. How unusual for this normally placid elf to be all worked up about something. And I can guess what that something is…Legolas. My stupid slave must have gone whinging to the healer that wicked Lord Elrond hurt him. I see I will have to deal with him again tonight.
Glorfindel leans over my desk and glares at me. “Do you intend to kill your slave, Lord Elrond?” he asks. I throw him an amused glance. “Well, if he keeps running to you bearing tales I think I might just have to, my dear Glorfindel. How convenient that the little prince has found someone to fight his corner. Tell me, did he cry on your shoulder and ask you to come speak to me?”
“No!” the healer all but snarls. “I found him passed out at the foot of a stairway outside, injured and bleeding. He did not need to tell me any tales Elrond. His injuries spoke most eloquently for themselves!”
I glance down at the parchment on the table, hiding the stab of guilt I feel. So I lost my temper with Legolas. But it was not as if it was undeserved. He provoked me, asking his inane questions and deserved to be punished for it.
“And why are you so protective of him Glorfindel? Do you pity him because you know at first-hand what he suffers at my hands? Or is it because you lust after him yourself?”
The healer flushes. “I am a healer. It is my job to take care of all my patients. If abuse is suspected-“
Glorfindel breaks off as I seize the front of his robe and pull him across the desk until his face is inches from mine. “Abuse? Oh yes….you’d know all about abuse, wouldn’t you Glorfindel? But you also know that not all abuse is unasked for. How do you know he did not welcome it? How do you know he does not secretly like it? Because, if I remember rightly, there was one certain elf who used to beg me for it shamelessly, is that not true?”
The healer is silent. His eyes refuse to meet mine. Oh yes, he remembers alright! I smile into his face. He is trembling.
“Yes…you remember don’t you? How you used to beg me to hurt you. How sweet the pain felt. Even now you want me to hurt you, don’t you? Don’t you?”
“Yes.” The healer whispers. I laugh and release him.
“You’re not worth my time, Glorfindel.” I tell him and turn back to my reading. And still he stands there. Just like my foolish slave earlier. “I’m sorry. Did you have anything further to add?” I enquire sarcastically.
“Just….just don’t hurt him too much. He is more fragile than you think.”
I fix the healer with a glare. “I will do whatever I see fit with my own slave, Glorfindel. And you will pick up the pieces and heal him when I am finished. That is what I employ you for, isn’t it?”
The elf draws himself up to his full height. “And if I leave?” he threatens.
“Then I will employ another healer. One who is not so sympathetic to our little prince.”
Glorfindel hangs his head, realising he is defeated. He will not leave. He seems to care about Legolas too much to do that.
“Let him rest another two nights then have him return to me. I want him fit and well as soon as possible.” I order.
“Yes, my Lord.” Sighs Glorfindel, and leaves.
Chapter 15: Revelations
Legolas
Days pass and soon I am once again fit to return to Lord Elrond so reluctantly, I take my leave of Glorfindel. I am growing to like this elf a lot as we spend much of the day in conversation discussing everything under the sun. Well…almost. He is reluctant to talk about his time spent with Elrond and I do not wish to force him to bring up painful memories so we avoid the issue completely. Not only does he make a good companion, but he is very pleasing to the eye. He has a kind face, green eyes that can sparkle and twinkle with mirth and thick golden locks that fall in soft waves over his shoulders like a golden waterfall. I love to watch his hands, which seem constantly in motion as he talks, gesturing and gesticulating in the air. Hands that can also be gentle and calming, soothing my aches and pains.
Before I leave, the healer presses a small glass phial into my hand, filled with his homemade salve.
“In case he decides to take you unexpectedly again. Keep yourself prepared and it will save you any further injury.” He advises. I blush as I take the phial but thank him for his thoughtfulness
It is lunchtime so I make my way down to the verandah overlooking the falls where we usually eat. Elrond is already there and alone. The twins must have gone hunting again….good. I can do without having to endure their leering at me and trying to paw me under the table as is their usual custom.
Elrond briefly acknowledges me with a nod as an elf-maid serves our food. When she has left, the ancient elf hands me a folded piece of parchment bearing the seal of a waxed green leaf. The symbol of Mirkwood! “This arrived for you this morning.” Elrond tells me. Eagerly I take it and break the seal, my eyes scanning over the contents within. It is a letter from my sister Miriel:
Dearest Legolas,
I am so relieved to hear that you are safe and well in Imladris. I am sad that you will be away for some time but I understand your commitment to Lord Elrond and I know that you, as a prince, will honour it to the full. I promise to write often in the time we are apart and pray to the valar that the years will fly by on swift wings so that I might see you again soon. Adil also sends his love.
An uneasy calm has fallen upon Mirkwood. The soldiers from Rivendell arrived a few days ago and they, along with those of Father’s men who have not succumbed to the darkness have managed to drive father and his soldiers into the castle which is now under siege. The Imladris soldiers seek to keep them there until more help arrives from Lothlorien which I pray will be soon. In the meantime, some elves have taken up arms and are attempting to hunt the orcs and other fell creatures out of our territory but it is proving difficult as they are many and our elves are few. Some of our people are leaving for Valinor and this saddens me. Among them, I am sorry to say, is Adriel and her family. She gave me a letter for you which I have enclosed with this one. I presume it is a goodbye letter. I am sorry, my brother.
But please be cheered by the fact that she is out of danger’s way and perhaps one day you will see her again when you go to the west yourself. Life has many unexpected twists and turns and who knows what may come of all this?
In the meantime, rest assured that Adil and I are still safe with Cirgal and his family. They send their warmest regards.
Much love,
Miriel.
I feel tears pricking at my eyes as I read my sister’s loving words but I fight them back, determined not to cry in front of Elrond. Instead, I turn my attention to the smaller letter enclosed within Miriel’s. As I open it, something drops into my lap. I pick it up, recognizing it as the mithril necklace I gave Adriel as a gift some time ago. Hanging from the fine chain is a small mithril heart engraved with a leaf. A symbol of my love for her. Already knowing what will be contained in the letter, I reluctantly read;
Legolas, my prince,
I received your letter and am glad that you are safe in Rivendell. My father has made the decision to sail to Valinor and start a new life away from the dangers of Middle-Earth. The decision for me to leave or stay he left in my hands and, regrettably, I have decided I will go with my family.
Why have I made this decision, you may wonder? I am leaving because I know in my heart that you no longer love me. The tone of your letter was cold and impersonal and I suspect that something has happened which has killed our love.I will not ask what. There is no time for discussion and I will not wait in uncertainty for your return. By the time you read this I will be on a ship bound for the west. I return the token of love which you gave me in the hope that it may find a more suitable home. I wish you happiness and pray that Mirkwood will endure and not fall to darkness. You will be in my thoughts always.
Until we meet again in Valinor,
Adriel.
It is as I suspected, and maybe it is for the best. However, it still pains my heart that I have lost my fair elf-maiden. With a heavy sigh, I fold the letter. The necklace slips from my fingers onto the table and Elrond picks it up, examining the small pendant with a smirk.
“Pretty thing.” He comments. “A love token?”
“It was.” I reply sullenly. “Please may I have it back.”
Elrond drops it into my outstretched hand and I quickly excuse myself and leave the table, fighting back the urge to strike him. As I leave, I hear him chuckle and ball my hands into fists, uttering a prayer to the valar. Please let these years pass quickly!
I avoid the Lord of Imladris for the rest of the day, finding a quiet spot in the garden with my book where I read undisturbed before returning to the house for dinner. It is a quiet affair. The twins are away hunting. Elrond is entertaining some human dignitaries from Gondor and so is eating in the grand dining room and Glorfindel is busy with an unfortunate elf who fell from his horse and broke his leg. My only companions are Elrond’s stern silent housekeeper and two elf-maids who spend their time whispering and giggling in between casting flirtatious glances at me, of which I take no notice.
Later on, I take a long bath in the big marble bathtub adjoining Elrond’s bedchamber. Once dried off, I take the salve Glorfindel gave me and slicken my first two fingers with it then gingerly slide first one, then the other into my tight entrance. It feels strange to be doing this to myself and I am careful to listen for Elrond’s approach for fear he might think I was pleasuring myself and punish me. However, I am left undisturbed and so I climb into bed and read while I await my master’s arrival.
Elrond
Gods, do those men ever cease talking? It is late into the night by the time they weary of talking politics and decide to retire for the evening. Slowly, I make my way to my bedchamber, eager for my bed…and my slave. It is days since I have had the opportunity to take my pleasure with Legolas, save for that hurried, savage assault in the library when my temper got the better of me. The Mirkwood elf has been quiet and distant since his return from his latest visit to the healer, made even more so by the arrival of his letters from Mirkwood. It was not hard to guess that one was a note of rejection from some elf-maiden. The return of his love-token said it all. Well, maybe it is for the best and the young elf will now resign himself to his position here.
I reach the door of my bedchamber and pause there. The candles have burned out and only moonlight illuminates the room. Legolas lies like a pale marble statue in my bed, his body silvered by the moonbeams. His breathing is slow and steady as he sleeps, a book still open in his hands. He must have fallen asleep waiting for me. I smile at the thought but then quickly push it away. So he should wait, he is my slave after all!
Quickly I strip off my official robes and comb out my hair before approaching the bed. I shake the young elf’s shoulder roughly. “Legolas, wake up.”
Legolas moans in protest and I shake him again. This time he awakens and sits bolt upright as he becomes aware that he had fallen asleep.
“Forgive me, my Lord. I tried to stay awake but it was so late. Am I to be punished again?”
He asks me this last with a tremor in his voice. I had not thought of it but no, he has had enough punishment of late. Instead I lie down on the bed and gesture for him to kneel between my legs.
“If you please me well enough I will spare you any punishment this night. Take me in your mouth and do not stop until you have brought me to completion.”
The young elf hurries to comply, flicking his blonde tresses over his shoulders out of the way and positioning himself between my spread legs. My cock is already hard with anticipation and I sigh as I feel myself sheathed within that warm velvet mouth. His tongue strokes the underside of my member and I watch his cheeks hollow as he sucks rhythmically. Oh gods this is good!
Legolas
I was surprised when Elrond awoke me, then frightened that I would be punished for yet another indiscretion. Yet Elrond seems in a more temperate mood tonight, merely requesting that I pleasure him with my mouth. Something I am learning to do with moderate skill. I have heard tell of some elves who can take their lover’s organ’s into their throats in their entirety but I have not yet figured out how to do that without choking so I use my lips and tongue to their fullest in order to pleasure Elrond.
And it appears to be working. I can hear Elrond moaning softly and moving his hips upwards, seeking to push deeper into my mouth. I stroke the dark sacs beneath his cock and feel his member pulse in my mouth. Sensing that he is close to completion, I quicken my pace and suck harder and faster. My jaw is beginning to ache but I do not dare to stop. Elrond’s long fingers tangle in my hair and he pushes my head down further, eager to have his entire cock in my mouth. I try to comply but find myself gagging as his member strikes the back of my throat so I push back, which only makes him grip my hair tighter, causing me to whimper in pain. Surprisingly, the ancient elf eases up at the sound and allows me to resume my rhythm until at last he climaxes with a cry, spilling his seed into my mouth and down my throat. Obediently, I swallow every drop and then lick him clean, releasing his softening member.
At last, I raise my head to see Elrond looking at me with a benign expression on his face.
“That was satisfactory, Legolas. But you need to work on your technique. I want you to be able to take my entire member into your mouth in the future.”
“Yes, my Lord. I will try my best but I am not quite sure how.” I tell him.
Elrond smiles and gestures for me to change places with him. “Then I will give you some instruction.” He says, with a gleam in his eye.
Nervously, I lie down and Elrond settles himself between my parted legs. My cock is only semi-hard so my master strokes me in a leisurely fashion while explaining about the gag reflex and how to overcome it. Apparantly it comes with practice, something he will have me work on in the coming nights. But for now, he proceeds to show me exactly how it is done.
I watch, fascinated as Elrond slides his thin lips down over my hardening cock. Oh gods, such soft warmth! And then he begins to suck, hollowing his cheeks as he moves up and down over my member, his tongue stroking and swirling. It’s no use, I can’t resist his ministrations and my traitorous cock hardens completely inside its new home. Elrond sinks lower and I cry out as I feel my cock being taken down my master’s throat until my balls are against his lips. I have never felt anything like this!
It doesn’t take long for me to be overcome by the sensation of warm wetness and suction as Elrond’s throat muscles work my cock and I come hard, screaming my release as my back arches and my hands clutch the sheets in a deathgrip. Elrond grasps my hips, holding down my convulsing body until I am once again quiet. Then he lays himself down beside my trembling form, a satisfied smile on his face.
“Now that is how it is done, young one. Take careful note.”
“Yes my Lord.” I murmur, still shellshocked at what has just taken place.
Elrond smirks and plants a kiss on my cheek. “Sweet dreams, my slave.” He says, and turns over, leaving me to stare into the darkness.
My tuition continues over the course of the week with my master making me pleasure him with my mouth each night. Elrond returns from the library one day and presents me with a book entitled ‘The Art of Elvish Love’ which explains all aspects of elvish lovemaking, including some pictures and diagrams which make me blush, much to Elrond’s amusement. “Good gracious! Didn’t they teach you anything in Mirkwood?” he exclaims. When left alone, I peruse the contents of the book at length. It includes sections on female-male loving, male-male and even female-female which caused my eyebrows to shoot up as much as Elrond’s do when surprised. I had heard whispers of such aspects of love between females but had no idea it actually existed.
Towards the back of the book the chapters were strange and sometimes even frightening, dealing with things such as piercing, knifeplay, bondage for pleasure and other such painful activities. I shuddered at the thought that Elrond might have some of these in mind for me and quickly turned back to the more conventional chapters. I read the chapter on oral pleasure diligently then hit on an idea. I needed something to practice on but there was no way I could just accost a passing elf and ask if I could borrow his member! The very idea made me giggle despite myself. Instead, I went to the kitchen and selected a few items of food. The housekeeper stared at my choices and wondered aloud if I was concocting some strange Mirkwood recipe. I just mumbled something about having unusual tastes and quickly returned to my room.
The courgette proved to be a bad choice. I could scarcely even get it into my mouth. The cucumber wasn’t much better and I gave it up as a bad job after almost vomiting for the third time. The carrot was too small and stiff but the smoked sausage proved to be ideal. It was just the right size and shape and I persevered with it until I was finally able to overcome my gag reflex and take it easily down my throat. It was just at that moment that Elrond walked in and stopped short, mouth agape at the sight of his slave deep-throating a large sausage. “What in middle-earth are you doing?” he shouted.
Quickly extracting the sausage I faced him, blushing to the roots of my hair.
“Um….practicing my oral technique, my Lord.” I mumbled, afraid to look him in the eye. Elrond stared at me for a moment then burst into uproarious laughter, laughing so hard that he had to stumble over to the bed and collapse upon it, tears of mirth rolling down his cheeks. I could not help myself. The mental image of what Elrond must have seen proved just too funny and soon I too was giggling helplessly. After a few minutes, Elrond’s laughter subsided, but then his eyes lit on the sausage
and set him off again.
At last, the ancient elf composed himself and sat up. “So, my slave, have you managed to perfect your technique? You seemed to be making good progress when I walked in.”
“I think so, my Lord.” I replied.
“Then show me.” Elrond said, beckoning me over.
Minutes later, the bedchamber rang with Elrond’s ecstatic cries as I sucked him down my throat until his cock was completely engulfed. I glanced up and allowed myself a smile of triumph as I saw my master gripping the bedstead, utterly undone by my now skilful mouth. I felt suddenly empowered and knew I now possessed a potent weapon to use against Elrond if ever I needed anything.
Sure enough, once Elrond had recovered from the bone-shattering orgasm I had just given him, he was gentle and solicitious of me, insisting that I lay down so that he could pleasure me with his hands and mouth. I closed my eyes and allowed my thoughts to drift, just enjoying the sensations of hands and lips against skin. It didn’t matter that it was Elrond. I could visualize anyone else I wanted doing these things to me. I pictured Adriel, my lovely elven-maid but that just made me sad. Instead, unbidden, another face swam into my consciousness. Glorfindel!
Surprised and alarmed, my eyes snapped open, but quickly closed again when I saw Elrond tonguing my nipples. Again, I saw the golden-haired healer. Pictured him touching and kissing me. Imagined that it was his mouth against my skin, his hand on my member, stroking me slowly to completion. My mind held the image eagerly and my body responded to it. I could feel my heart pounding, hear myself moaning. I could feel silky hair against my flesh and pictured it as blonde, not dark. Overcome with passion I suddenly needed to be taken, badly! Eyes still closed, I rose on all fours and presented my rear end to Elrond (Glorfindel! My mind insisted). “Please, fill me!” I begged shamelessly.
The bed moved and then I felt the hardness of an erect cock against my already slickened entrance (thanks to the salve I applied that morning). Eagerly, I pushed back, impaling myself on the hard member with a grateful moan, then I felt my master begin to move in and out of my tight passage but still I fantasised that it was Glorfindel who was inside me and it felt so good.
“More! Harder!” I cried and was rewarded with a fast unforgiving pace that almost slammed me into the headboard so that I had to grip it to hold on. I felt fingers digging hard into my hips and felt ragged breaths on my back and shoulders as I was propelled inexorably towards fulfillment. A hand captured my cock and stroked it mercilessly, making me moan loudly, my cries mounting in pitch until I came hard. Screaming as I emptied my seed onto the silken pillows. Dimly, I heard a harsh shout and then my limbs were buckling, bereft of strength and I collapsed onto the mattress, Elrond on top of me. We lay there a few moments, catching our breath and our wits before Elrond sat up and looked at me with wonder in his eyes. “I did not expect such passion, young elf. You have pleased me greatly today.”
I cannot look at him. It was not he who kindled my fire, but the golden-haired healer I now realise I am falling in love with. “Thank you my Lord.” I murmur, dropping my head in a perfect show of submission. Elrond smiles, tilts my chin and gifts me with a long, dizzying kiss which feels like it will never end. At last, mercifully, it does. “I will have to reward you for this, my Legolas.” He says, before leaving to bathe and dress.
Left alone, I lay back and stare at the ceiling, my mind in turmoil. Gods help me! Elrond’s slave is in love with Glorfindel!
Chapter 16: Visitation
Legolas
Since yesterday now, my mind has known no rest. The sudden realization of my feelings for Glorfindel have me puzzled and confused. I had initially thought of him as a friend. A friend I found most comely to the eye but nothing more. So how then has he managed to enter my dreams? Why do I find myself longing for his touch, his kiss? Why does my cock harden when I think of him touching me?
I cannot let him know. I must not! I am sure he would be most offended if he found I harboured those thoughts of him. He is a healer, devoted to his craft, with a kind heart, and I will not take advantage of that. In any case, I am in no position to act on these feelings even if I had an inkling that they would ever be returned. I belong to Elrond until my time of servitude is up and until then I must close my heart to my own personal desires. Much as I dislike the Lord of Rivendell, I will continue to serve him as I have promised and hope that, when the time comes, he will set me free.
Later on, while making my way down to the stables to see Stormcloud, I meet the object of my desires coming up the path with a handful of sweet-smelling herbs and flowers. I think fleetingly of diving into the bushes and hiding but it is too late, he has seen me and hails me with a look of pleasure on his beautiful face. “Good afternoon to you Legolas. Isn’t it a beautiful day?”
“Indeed it is, Glorfindel. Tell me, how fares Olorin after his fall? Is his leg healing well?”
Glorfindel pulls a face. “He is a terrible patient, my prince. He wanted to go home this morning and his leg still only half-mended. Stubborn elf!”
I laugh at this. Olorin is a member of the Rivendell guard and notorious for his single-mindedness. I can imagine how it must have rankled for him to have to lie there and be fussed over by the healer!
“Well, never mind, master healer. I am sure that when he sees you coming with these lovely flowers to brighten his room he will heal even faster…if only to be able to leave!”
Glorfindel laughs heartily at this and I find myself smiling, watching as his face creases up in mirth. How lovely he is!
Then the healer breaks off and eyes me up and down. “And you, my prince. How do you fare?”
I can almost feel his gaze move over my body like a physical touch and have to hide a shiver of pleasure. “I am well, thank you. Staying out of trouble as much as I can.”
The healer nods approvingly. “Good. Because I do not wish to see you back in my chambers unless it is for a social call. Now, I must be off. I have my impatient patient to attend to!”
He rolls his eyes and I grin and bid him goodbye. He turns to walk up the path then pauses and turns back handing me a flower from the bunch in his hand. “The lilac is particularly strongly scented this year, my prince. Enjoy it.”
Surprised by his gesture I thank him and he blushes becomingly before hurrying off. With a smile, I bring the lilac to my nose and inhale deeply. It is indeed wonderful. Fixing the flower through a button-loop on my tunic I go on my way.
I just reach the stables when I hear the sound of hoofbeats coming towards me. Groaning inwardly, I stop to watch, hoping against hope that the twins have not arrived back. Rivendell is almost peaceful without their boorish behaviour, lewd comments and knowing glances. Elladan in particular, takes the opportunity to paw me anytime his father isn’t looking his way and it is all I can do not to strike out at him, for I know I would be severely punished.
However, there is only one rider, and my heart leaps as I recognize a familiar face.
“HALDIR!!”
The Lothlorien captain of the guard beams at me as he dismounts from his horse. I have known Haldir since I was but a young elfling. He often visited Mirkwood, bearing messages from the Lord and Lady of the wood. Sometimes he would remain for weeks at a time and over the years we forged a strong friendship. Haldir taught me many things, helping me with my bow technique, showing me how to track and how to move through the trees unseen. I have not seen him since Mirkwood fell to darkness and I rush towards him eagerly so that he can enfold me in his customary rib-crushing embrace.
“Well met, little prince!” Haldir teases, lifting me off the ground as he hugs me.
“It is good to see you too Haldir” I gasp, fighting for breath. Gods, the elf has the strength of a bear!
The marchwarden laughs and sets me on the ground. “What news from Lothlorien, Hal? Did the Lady Galadriel get my message.?”
Haldir nods. “Yes, they did receive Lord Elrond’s letter, which is why I am here, to formally give their reply. Be of good cheer, Legolas. Help is even now on the way to Mirkwood. I have sent Rumil and Orophin ahead in command of our forces and the Lord and Lady are but a week behind with their retinue. They will visit Rivendell first before continuing to Mirkwood. But come, where is Elrond? I must give him this news.”
I escort the captain to Lord Elrond’s study and announce his arrival. Elrond beckons him inside. Uncertainly, I hover by the doorway but Elrond bids me enter.
“It is good to see you Haldir.” Says the Lord of Imladris. “Legolas, bring our guest a drink.”
He gestures to a bottle on a side-table and I pour some miruvor for the marchwarden which he accepts with thanks. Then I gesture with another glass towards Elrond. “My Lord?”
Elrond shakes his head. “Come and sit down.”
For a moment I am puzzled. There are no other chairs in the room. Elrond gestures to a spot on the floor beside his chair and I realize what he’d doing. He wants to show Haldir exactly what my position here is. Cheeks flaming, I kneel on the floor next to Elrond, hardly daring to look up.
Haldir does not comment but instead gives his news to my master. Elrond seems pleased to hear that the Lord and Lady are journeying here and I remember that he was married to their daughter. Elrond leans forward eagerly. “And Arwen…is she coming too?”
Haldir shakes his head. “I am sorry, Lord Elrond. She declined the offer, wishing instead to stay with her companions in Lothlorien.”
Elrond sighs and murmurs something about shirking the duties of children. I glance up and can tell that he is hurt and angry that his daughter would not come and visit when the opportunity to do so arose. This does not bode well for me as he usually vents his vile temper upon me. Elrond turns his gaze on me and quickly I drop my head, hoping he hasn’t seen me watching him.
“Never mind.” He says. “Take heart, young elf. Soon Mirkwood will be free of all evil, thanks to you.”
He strokes my head like a favourite pet and a mix of anger and humiliation boils within me. How I hate him! “Yes, my Lord…”
The news delivered, Haldir stands. “If you do not mind, Lord Elrond, I would like to rest and take some refreshment. It has been a long journey but I must follow to Mirkwood in the morn. I cannot tarry any longer.”
Elrond nods in agreement. “My house is yours until you leave tomorrow. Legolas, show Haldir to one of our guestrooms and see that he has all he needs, then attend me later this evening.”
“Yes, my Lord.” I murmur and leave the room, followed by Haldir.
I can’t look at my friend. He knows now, that I am but a slave here. And Elrond’s last comment must have told him everything he needed to know about what kind of slave I am. Keeping my eyes on the floor, I lead him to a guest bedchamber. “This is one of the best rooms.” I babble, not wanting him to speak of what he has just seen. “There is a wonderful view of the falls from here. Come and look at-“
I break off. Haldir has seated himself on the bed and is looking at me in a way that breaks my heart. “Legolas. Come here.”
Reluctantly, I obey. Strange how I am getting so used to people telling me what to do. I sit on the bed beside him and study the intricately stitched coverlet, unable to meet his eyes.
“Legolas, look at me.” Haldir gently places a hand under my chin and raises it, forcing me to look into his eyes. He regards me seriously and sadly.
“I know why you are here and I know what you are here. But I also know why you let Elrond enslave you like this. You did it to save Mirkwood, your father and your father’s kingdom and for that I think you truly have the heart of a prince. You are no less brave than any warrior I know. If Lothlorien had fallen to the same fate I think I would have offered myself in the same manner if it meant saving the Golden Wood. Do not be ashamed, little one. What you do, you do for the good of so many and I commend you for that.”
Haldir’s fingers slide downward and touch the collar round my neck. “Such a pretty thing….with such a sinister purpose.” He murmurs almost to himself.
I take his hand in mine and look at him entreatingly. “Haldir, my family. They cannot know. Please…they must not know what I do here!”
The marchwarden pulls me into his arms and hold me tight. “Do not worry, little brother. Your secret will not pass my lips. I will tell them that you are serving in the Rivendell guard, protecting their borders and training the elves in combat. Such duties would be fitting to a prince, don’t you think.?”
Yes, something like that would make my father proud. I smile. “Yes, Haldir. Tell them that. Now I must leave you to sleep. Pleasant dreams my friend.”
As I reach the door, Haldir calls me back. “Legolas. Does he hurt you?” he asks quietly.
I consider my answer. If I were to say yes, Haldir would immediately go to Elrond in my defence and there could be a huge diplomatic incident. I cannot be the cause of that. Instead I lie.
“No. He doesn’t.”
I leave the captain to rest and walk outside. It has started to rain but I pay no mind to it. I am cheered by the fact that soon Mirkwood will receive help but I will never be able to forget the expression on Haldir’s face. Saddened beyond belief, I lay my head against a tree trunk and weep.
Later that night, Elrond does indeed vent his ill-temper on me as I find myself bound spreadeagled on the bed as my master torments my skin with ice and molten wax by turns, heavy clamps on my nipples and an iron ring on my cock. I struggle to bite back a moan of pain as Elronds fastens the clamps even tighter. He kneels astride me, bending over me like a dark bird over its helpless prey, eyes gleaming with pleasure at my pain. “Hush, little one. You do not want to wake your Lothlorien friend, do you? Or do you think perhaps he would like to join us?”
“No, my Lord.” I plead.
Elrond laughs wickedly. “I wonder what Haldir would think if he could see you now, my Legolas. Would he be disgusted? Think you a whore? Or would he enjoy the sight of you like this? “
The candle hovers over my body once again, ready to spill molten fire upon me and I bite my lip.
My master watches my face, then, with a cruel smile, slowly pours the wax across my chest.
“Ai!” I gasp, struggling with my bonds but there is no escape.
Eventually, Elrond tires of this game and unties my legs so he can easily fuck me, without preparation. I grit my teeth as he slides his cock inside me. Gods, it hurts! Even after moistening my entrance with salve beforehand (something Elrond greatly approved of) his member still stretches me painfully. I try to think of Glorfindel but can’t. He would not do this. He would not inflict such pain upon me.
The Lord of Rivendell continues to pound into me and tears are flowing freely down my face now. He releases the clamps, causing me to scream in anguish as the blood returns to my tortured flesh. My scream is cut off as Elrond presses a pillow over my face. “Be quiet!” he snarls.
Frightened now, I haul at the ropes in earnest. Oh gods. I can’t breathe, can’t escape. Help me please, someone, anyone!
And then I hear Elrond cry out. Feel him coming inside me. I’m getting dizzy from lack of air but then the pillow is gone and I gasp for breath. When at last I am somewhat calm again, I turn to find Elrond lying beside me already asleep, leaving me with my hands still bound to the bedstead, skin coated with wax and the cruel iron ring on my aching cock. I will know little rest tonight.
Elrond
I awake in the morning and find my elven slave still bound in the way I had left him last night. My head aches from the elvish brandy I had drunk a little too much of. Mostly to dull the pain of Arwen’s rejection. I try to reassure myself that it is just the age she is at. Preferring the company of her companions to that of her ancient father. But it still hurts. And I took it out on Legolas.
He is awake already and eyes me warily, dark shadows under his eyes. “Didn’t you sleep?” I ask.
“No, my Lord. I could not sleep. Not with this.” He nods down at his cock, swollen purple from the tight iron cockring. Oops.
“My poor dear slave.” I sigh sympathetically. It must indeed have been a long night for you. Let me see what I can do to ease your pain.”
I make him wait while I remove the wax from his body. It is a slow process as I pick each piece off carefully. The young elf winces as each bit of wax reluctantly parts company with his flesh. It is fortunate that his chest is hairless, unlike mine. At last he is clean and I turn my attention to his tortured member. Taking a vial of oil, I pour some over his cock and move my hand up and down, covering the hardened flesh with a slippery coat. Then, slowly and carefully, I remove the cockring. Legolas grips the bedstead and moans in pain as the heavy metal ring is worked over his swollen flesh, but finally it is free and his cock, though still painfully erect, begins to return to its normal colour.
“Now my slave, I do believe I promised you a reward for your excellent work a few days ago. I think now is a good time.”
Sliding off the bed, I go to my wooden chest and select a couple of items. The elf regards them fearfully as I approach the bed, expecting more pain but I smile reassuringly.
“Do not be afraid little one. I will not hurt you this time.”
The first item is a gag, made of strong leather which I carefully fit into his mouth then buckle tightly. Legolas whimpers, his blue eyes wide and scared. “It is just so that you do not scream too loudly when you come, my slave. The sun has already risen and other elves will be awake. You do not want Haldir to hear you screaming in ecstasy now, do you?”
The elf shakes his head. No, that would never do.
The second item has been worn before by Legolas and he recognizes it as the blindfold. He does not struggle as I lay it over his eyes and fasten it tight. Once he is blindfolded, I sit back and study the beautiful form of my slave. The black leather against his porcelain skin looks dark and erotic. His cock is still hard and erect and he squirms a little, impatient for what I will do to him next.
Slowly, I start at his neck with gentle kisses and nibbles, beginning the long journey down to his cock.
Legolas
It is not so bad with the blindfold on. The gag feels strange and unfamiliar in my mouth but it is not uncomfortable. After a few moments pause I feel warm lips and gentle hands on my skin and utter a muffled moan. All too easily, my mind produces its image of Glorfindel. Unable to see, I can fantasise vividly that it is he touching me so gently, so softly. I find myself imagining the golden-haired elf naked. Pale skin and defined muscles. My cock throbs in agreement and I squirm with pleasure. I can feel a mouth on my left nipple, tonguing and sucking. Finger and thumb squeezing my right. Oh gods, my nipples are just too sensitive and I am grateful for the gag now so I can moan unashamedly without fear of being overheard. The kisses and touches move inexorably lower. I know what’s coming and I tremble in anticipation, my hands worrying at the ropes once again.
And then, and then, oh Elbereth! A hot wet mouth sliding slowly down over my cock. Not stopping until my entire member is housed within. I groan and try to push upwards but strong hands hold my hips down and I lie helpless as that hot mouth and throat tightens round me. I am trembling uncontrollably now, an entire night of being kept erect without relief ready to shatter me into a million pieces. Lips and tongue stroke my swollen member and I hear myself whimpering pitifully.
And then an image flies into my head. Glorfindel, naked. Kneeling between my legs. My cock buried to the hilt inside his mouth. So vivid it must be real. Oh GODS!!!
It’s too much. I buck mightily, spilling my seed down that hot throat in torrents and through the gag I scream his name. GLORFINDEL!!!!
Eventually I quieten. My member, finally relieved of its congestion, shrinks and falls to rest between my thighs. Elrond unfastens the blindfold and then gently removes the gag. He raises an eyebrow at the teeth-marks I have left in it. “Hmmm…it is fortunate that I thought to use this, young elf. Else you would have raised all of Rivendell.” As he unties me, he gives me a quizzical glance. “You screamed something when you came. Something I could almost make out but not quite. What was it?”
I redden as I remember screaming Glorfindel’s name. But I cannot tell him that!
“I think it was the name of one of the valar, my Lord. I’m not quite sure.”
Elrond snickers. “Indeed. One’s mind is never quite clear at that precise moment, is it my slave?”
“No, my Lord.” I murmur.
Elrond pulls a blanket over me and I curl up on my side, grateful for sleep.
“Rest now, little one. Sleep as long as you want.” He kisses my cheek then leaves. I mean to call after him to ask him to wake me before Haldir leaves but…just…so tired…..
Chapter 17: Consolation
Legolas
It is afternoon by the time I awaken from a deep dreamless sleep. Once dressed, I hurry to Haldir’s room. It is empty.
“He left early this morning.” Elrond appears behind me.
“And I didn’t say goodbye. He will think me most discourteous.” I say. Annoyed with myself for sleeping so late. But I was exhausted from being kept awake all night from the throbbing of my cock with that heavy cockring restraining it, not to mention the stiffness in my shoulders on account of my arms remaining bound to the bedstead all night.
“Do not worry yourself, young elf. I told our Lothlorien friend that you had had a particularly exhausting night and that you were sleeping off the after-effects. Strangely he didn’t seem very amused. These Lothlorien elves just have no sense of humour do they?”
With a snort of anger, I turn to walk away from Lord Elrond but he seizes my shoulders and pushes me hard against the wall, pinning me there with strong hands.
“Mind your manners, Legolas. Remember your place here.” He says softly, his tone laced with warning. With one hand, he reaches down and caresses my crotch. Immediately my cock stirs and begins to harden at his touch. His grey eyes transfix me and I can’t help but moan at his touch. Elrond toys with me a little longer then, at the sound of approaching footsteps, turns and sweeps away, leaving me leaning against the wall, trembling and needy.
Days pass and I continue to await news from Mirkwood. Then, a week later, I hear the news I have been waiting for. One of the Rivendell guards comes galloping up from the ford, heralding the arrival of the Lord and Lady of Lothlorien. Elrond hurries to change into his official robes, bidding me help him dress. I assist him in donning the heavy velvet then watch as he combs out his sable locks before deftly arranging it and placing his crown of office upon his brow. When ready he turns to me.
“Remain here unless I send for you.” Then he leaves.
I am surprised at this command. Normally I am permitted to go where I want with minor exceptions only. For the first time I wonder if Elrond is ashamed of me? Perhaps the Lord and Lady do not approve of Elrond taking a slave to please him, which is why he has bidden me to stay out of sight.
For all that, I am still curious so I seat myself by the window and watch the party of Elves coming up the road on horseback.
First come some of the Lothlorien guard, clad in silver grey. Then, behind them, some elf-maidens, chattering and laughing and exclaiming at the beauty of Rivendell. Then, at last, Lord Celeborn and Lady Galadriel. I have never been to Lothlorien but I have heard a lot of the beauty of Galadriel and I crane my neck to see her.
She is indeed breathtaking, riding a white horse sidesaddle and clad in white robes which seem to shimmer. Her golden hair cascades in soft waves to her hips and there is an otherworldly glow to her beautiful face, even for an elf. This is one of the most ancient and wisest elves in middle-earth. For she is the daughter of Feanor, who made the legendary Silmarils. She has seen the blessed lands to the west and came from there to live in middle-earth many thousands of years ago. It is almost as if I am staring at one of the valar themselves. Beside her rides Lord Celeborn, solemn and stately, but it is Galadriel who captures my heart in awe.
As if feeling my gaze upon her, the lady turns her face upwards as she passes and her blue eyes fix upon me. She smiles very slightly and it is almost as if I can feel her peering into my very soul. I feel unworthy and ashamed to have the eyes of such a great lady upon me and I humbly bow my head. Then, inside my mind, I hear her voice. //Do not fear.//
Shocked, I look up. But she has already passed out of sight.
Later on, Elrond enters the room. He looks angry about something. “The Lord and Lady request your presence at dinner this evening, Legolas. Go and bathe. I will have something fitting left out for you to wear. Be in the grand dining room at seven.”
“Yes, my Lord.” I spring off the bed and hurry to obey.
As Elrond turns to leave, he pauses and fixes me with a glare. “You will remember your manners and will speak only when spoken to. I will not tolerate any insolence or speaking out of turn from you this night. If you disobey me I shall beat you like you have never been beaten before!”
I tremble at this threat. “Yes, my Lord.” I murmur, then sigh with relief as he leaves.
After my bath, I return to find a fine robe of light blue velvet laid on my bed with silver leggings and undershirt. It is the first outfit that has not looked deliberately provocative since my own Mirkwood clothing was removed. Once dressed, I braid my hair neatly then look in the mirror. For once, I look like the prince I was raised to be and not like an elven whore. Only the collar mars the illusion but I hope that it will merely appear like an unusual item of jewellery to those who do not know its dark purpose.
On my way to the dining room, I meet Glorfindel. He stops short and surveys me from head to toe. “Why, Legolas. You look every inch the prince that you are. Blue really suits you.”
I blush at his praise, for some reason uncommonly pleased that he would approve.
“Thank you Glorfindel. The Lord and Lady have requested my presence at dinner. I hope that they will have good tidings for me concerning Mirkwood.”
Glorfindel smiled. “No doubt they will, young elf. The Lady knows all.”
He puts a hand on my shoulder and bids me good luck. I am still burning from his touch when I enter the dining room.
Nervously, I pause in the doorway. The room is already humming with conversation and many have taken their seats. At the head of the table I see Lord Elrond flanked by, oh joy of joys, Elladan and Elrohir! On seeing me, they rise and come over to me, malicious smiles on their faces.
“Well, well. If it isn’t father’s little whore.” Says Elrohir in a low voice meant only for our ears. “He certainly cleans up well, doesn’t he brother?”
“Indeed he does.” Smiles Elladan, his hand snaking behind me so he can squeeze my buttocks.
“Leave me be.” I glare at him. Elladan grins wolfishly.
“Oh no, pretty whore. I don’t think you should be left alone at such a grand occasion. Come, I have kept a seat for you beside me.” He takes my hand and leads me towards the table. I cannot pull away for fear of making a scene and being severely punished. But then I am unexpectedly saved by the arrival of Celeborn and Galadriel into the room. On seeing me, she heads straight over. Elladan mutters an oath and drops my hand.
“Prince Legolas Thranduillion.” She says, giving me my full title. “It is an honour to meet you.”
I bow my head and kiss her offered hand. My lips grazing over the fabled great ring Nenya. “The honour is mine, my lady.”
Galadriel smiles. “Then will you honour me further by sitting with me at dinner? I wish to hear all of what has transpired in Mirkwood until you left. It may be of help.”
I cast a glance in Elrond’s direction. He does not look pleased but nods his assent anyhow. The twins are fuming and I have to bite my lip to stifle a grin.
“Indeed I will, my lady.” I say, with a princely bow. Then, taking her arm, I lead her to her seat.
Dinner turns out to be a grand affair, reminding me of the state banquets we used to have at home when entertaining guests with many small, light courses being served with plenty of fine elven-wine. However, I drink little, not wanting to speak out of turn and incur Elrond’s wrath. While we eat, Galadriel asks about my father. When did I first notice the change in him and in others around me, when did the raids begin, when did I first realise what was happening and how?
I tell her everything I know until she nods, satisfied.
Then she turns her interest to me. “And you, Legolas. How do you fare?”
Warily, I glance up the table. Elrond is watching me like a hawk. “I fare quite well, my Lady. Lord Elrond has been most hospitable towards me.”
She looks into my eyes and again I hear her voice in my head.
//Go for a walk in the gardens after dinner. I must speak with you alone.//
I nod just enough for her to see then turn my attention to my plate as she exchanges a word with Lord Celeborn.
When the meal is at an end, I go and speak with Elrond.
“My Lord, may I be excused? It is very warm in here and I fear I may have eaten a little too much. I wish to take the air for a short time before attending you.”
“What did Galadriel ask you about?” he asks sharply.
“About the happenings in Mirkwood, my Lord.” I reply truthfully.
“Nothing more?
“Nothing more, my Lord.”
Elrond nods, satisfied. “Then you may go.”
I make my way out of the hall. Luckily the twins are too busy engaging the attentions of the Lothlorien ladies to notice.
I make my way through the gardens. There is a full moon tonight, illuminating everything in silver. After walking a short while, I find a stone bench in a secluded spot and sit down to wait.
After what seems like hours, I feel a presence behind me and turn to see Galadriel standing there.
“My Lady.” I quickly get to my feet and escort her to sit. Then she motions for me to join her. After I sit, she lays a hand upon my cheek and stares into my eyes for a long time and I feel her probing into my soul, reading all that is there.
“You suffer at the hands of Elrond.” She states simply.
“Nay, my Lady.” I lie.
“Legolas, I see the truth in your heart. You cannot hide it.”
Embarassed, I hang my head. Most likely she can see that I also enjoy it most times, my traitorous body responding regardless of my emotions.
“The flesh is always weak. Even that of elves. Do not be ashamed Legolas. I know the dislike you feel for the Lord of Imladris…and his sons. Only his daughter is pure and good, which is why I keep her in Lothlorien. I do not wish her to be tainted by the weakness of her half-mortal parent.”
“You keep Arwen against her will?” I look at her in shock.
Galadriel smiles and shakes her head. “Only with laughter and song and good companionship. She is at a tender age, Legolas. Easily impressionable. When she matures further I shall return her to her father. In the meantime, I feel it is better for her to remain where she is.”
I nod in understanding. Galadriel wants only the best for her grand-daughter and I respect that.
“But you, Legolas. What you did was a brave thing. You offered yourself to save your people. The valar will smile upon you for that.”
“But why then must I endure this misery?” I burst out. “Why is Elrond so cold?”
Galadriel considers for a moment, then speaks.
“The Lord of Rivendell loved an elf many centuries ago. They had been together several hundred years and were as close as any two can be. They were soul mates and their love for each other was a wonder to see. All those around them were warmed by their love and happiness. But then Elrond’s lover sacrificed himself in battle to save Elrond and winter came to his heart. Overcome by anguish, loss and guilt, he closed his heart to the world, refusing to love anyone ever again.”
“But your daughter, Celebrian. Surely he loved her? They had children together…”
Galadriel looks sad. “My daughter once confided in me of the nature of her relationship with Elrond. He did his duty to her as a husband. Always treated her well, gave her the children she desired and gave her affection and companionship. But never did he love her.”
“And is that why she took ship to the west?”
“No, Legolas. After the orc attack, she lost all joy in this world. Even her children were not enough to make her stay. She went to Valinor, taking with her, her devoted lady-in-waiting, whom she loved above all. I pray that they are happy there together.”
My eyes widen. Celebrian and her elf-maid? Who’d have thought it?!
Galadriel breaks into my reverie. “A word of advice, Legolas. Do not try to love Elrond, for he will reject and crush any feelings you might have for him. His heart is ruled by fear. Fear of ever allowing himself to be vulnerable again. Serve your time here, give him your body but never your heart. You will find love elsewhere.”
I am silent as I digest this. Then I murmur softly “Ten years, my lady. I am not sure I can endure it.”
Galadriel tilts my chin so that I must look at her.
“Legolas. Everything happens for a reason. The road may seem unfamiliar and strange, but it is the destination we must hold true to. This is only temporary. Neither I nor Lord Celeborn can interfere because you made a consensual agreement with Elrond and that stands as law. I cannot free you. Only Elrond can. But take heart. I have looked into my mirror and your time here will not be completely unhappy. You will find strength and courage, and also love and support.”
“Love?” I am puzzled. “How? Who?”
“You must follow your heart, dear prince. But be quiet about it. That is all I can tell you.”
I feel a little cheered by her words. “Thank you, my lady.”
Galadriel smiles at me. “Courage, Legolas. You have great stores of it. Do not be afraid to draw upon it. Your life in middle-earth will be long and its fate will be inextricably bound to you and a select few others. To this end you must remain strong. The fate of this world depends upon it.”
I feel shaken by this remark. “How?”
“I cannot say. But do not worry yourself about this now. All of that is in the far future. We will meet again, and hopefully in happier circumstances. Until then, fare you well. Go now, your Lord grows impatient.”
I bid her goodbye and leave, Galadriel’s words ringing in my head.
When I reach the bedchamber, Elrond is already there. “Forgive my lateness, my Lord.”
Elrond glares at me. Better late than never I suppose. Do you feel well again?”
“Yes, my Lord, allow me to atone for my tardiness.”
With that, I join Elrond on the bed and kneel between his thighs, ready to take his cock into my mouth. It doesn’t take long to satisfy him and soon he sleeps, while I seat myself at the window, pondering my fate.
Chapter 18: Seduction
Legolas
Days pass. Galadriel, Celeborn and their retinue have left Rivendell for Mirkwood and I spend my time looking towards the mountains, wondering if the kingdom of the Greenwood will be saved. I know it will be many days before I hear word and time weighs heavy on me like iron chains.
The waiting tempers my mood and I feel quiet and listless, spending most of my time indoors. It has rained much of late. It seems even the weather sympathises with me. Autumn is coming to Imladris and I sit at the window in the library, a book open on my lap, watching the rain and the leaves fall.
Elrond walks in and glares at me. “For the love of the valar, Legolas, must I keep tripping over you everywhere I go in this house? Take yourself elsewhere, I wish to be alone!”
With a murmured “Yes, my Lord.” I abandon my book and leave.
Elrond
I watch Legolas leave and sigh heavily. The truth is, I know how much he is fretting about the fate of Mirkwood. As Lord of Imladris, I can understand his plight but I dare not lend any sympathy. To do so would be to betray weakness and I will not show that to my slave. I must maintain my façade of cool indifference at all costs.
Wearily I sit down in a comfortable chair and close my eyes, listening to the rain outside. The visit from Galadriel and Celeborn was necessary but trying. Both expressed their stern disapproval of my binding Legolas in slavery in return for my help. But, according to elven law, we both had entered into a mutual agreement and therefore were unable to interfere. I had to admit, the collar was quite unnecessary but pleasing to me. Galadriel did not approve, demanding that I remove it from Legolas’ neck but I refused, demanding in return that Arwen be sent back here to Imladris. She refused, therefore stalemate. I am no fool. I know that Galadriel is keeping Arwen from me. However, I refuse to let my daughter become embroiled in a custodial disagreement so for the moment I shall let her stay in Lothlorien. A few more years will not hurt. And in the meantime, she may tire of her grandmother’s company and return home of her own accord.
Which brings me back to the present, and Legolas. He is not himself of late, spending his time deep in thought, wandering the house and only pleasing me in the most perfunctory manner. I must do something to restore his drooping spirits. Of course, I could take him by force but I feel that in his present state of mind he would only acquiesce to my demands in a resigned manner. I desire fire and passion, not dampness and smoke. Never mind. I will think of something.
Glorfindel
Autumn is coming, therefore I am busy stockpiling potions and drying herbs which will not be available in the winter. If the rain would only stop I could go out and gather more. I need plenty of athelas, lavender and chamomile to see the winter through. In the meantime, I work with a mortar and pestle. Grinding herbs is tedious work and my imagination soon wanders. Wanders back to a few nights ago when I encountered Legolas on his way to the dining hall to meet with the Lord and Lady of Lothlorien. His appearance made me stop in my tracks. I had never seen him look more beautiful and princely, the blue velvet tunic matching his brilliant eyes and leggings the colour of moonlight dressing his shapely legs. He blushed as I complimented him, dark lashes fluttering as he dropped his eyes, pink staining his porcelain cheeks. The sight made me wonder how he would look when aroused. Eyes sparkling, cheeks flushed, lips parted with breathless sighs and moans. Gods! I have not known a peaceful night since. My dreams are constantly haunted by the young prince. Shameful dreams in which he is often naked as we make love. Dreams from which I wake, sweating and trembling. His name on my lips and my seed staining the sheets.
But then I also dream about his laughter and his voice. The glow in his eyes when he smiles and calls me friend. Friend? If Legolas knew how I really felt about him he would be appalled. For I desire him physically, yes, that cannot be denied. But what if I told him that I was in love with him?
There is no denying that I do. My heart leaps for joy every time I see him, and aches every time Elrond mistreats him. To see the young prince in tears or in pain makes me want to cry out in anguish. If only there was some way that I could release him. But I cannot. The collar he wears can only be unlocked by an enchantment uttered from Elrond’s own lips and no amount of remonstration with the Lord of Rivendell will release him.
And now, as if summoned by my thoughts, here comes the object of my affections now!
Legolas
I drift aimlessly through the house, searching for something to do. As I approach the kitchen, I hear the voices of Elrond’s twin sons and quickly retrace my steps not wishing an encounter with them. Instead, I find myself crossing the narrow bridge to the healing house which adjoins Elrond’s. It is still raining heavily and I am slightly damp by the time I reach the other side. However, it freshens my spirits, almost as much as does the scent of fresh herbs as I enter.
I can’t help but raise an eyebrow at the chaotic sight before me. Glorfindel has what looks like every bottle, jar and phial on the large table at which he is working, not to mention a huge pile of various plants and herbs. Off to one side, a pot is cooking on a small stove and a strong medicinal scent lingers in the air. The healer himself is hard at work, golden head bent over a small bowl as he grinds herbs. It is only when I move closer that he senses my presence and looks up, startled.
“Legolas! How…how nice to see you.” He gasps.
“Did I startle you, friend? You look busy.”
The healer nods. “Indeed I am. It is that time of year again. Autumn is coming and many of the plants I use are dying off for the winter so I must make sure I have my array of herbs and potions well stocked to see us through till spring. Not just for the elves but for whoever may pass through Rivendell who has need of my aid. Humans, halflings, dwarves, even animals.”
I look surprised. “Animals?”
Glorfindel laughs. “Oh yes indeed, my prince. Who do you think keeps our horses in such fine fettle? To be a healer is a wide and varied calling.”
“Wider than I had thought.” I reply. “We have healers in Mirkwood but I never really thought about the work they do. Do you find it a rewarding vocation, Glorfindel?”
The golden-haired elf smiles. “Indeed I do, young elf. Herb-lore in itself is a fascinating subject. Take lavender, for example. The oil extracted from it has a myriad of uses, from healing burns and stings to aiding sleep.”
I can’t help but smile at the enthusiasm of the older elf. He really does love his work. And what a lot of it he has today! A thought occurs to me, perhaps we can help each other.
“I appear to be at a loose end today, Glorfindel, and time weighs heavy upon me. You, on the other hand, have a surfeit of work. Is there some way I may assist you?”
The healer looks surprised and pleased. “If you so desire, my prince, I would be honoured to have your help, not to mention your company.”
“The honour is mine, master healer.” I laugh. “Come, show your new apprentice his duties.”
Soon, under Glorfindel’s direction, I am busy cutting and chopping various herbs and tossing them into the cooking pot on the stove. The elf explains what each plant is used for and I find myself enjoying a bit of good, honest work while learning something of healing. After that, I take over grinding the herbs while Glorfindel sees to filling bottles from the contents of the pot and labelling them carefully in flowing elvish script. Some of the herbs need to be hung up to dry and I arrange them in bunches, tying them with small pieces of string. Glorfindel takes them and hangs them up in the shelf-lined room which is his storeroom. When he emerges, he carries a tray bearing slices of fresh-baked bread spread with honey which he sets on the table. “I keep more than my medicines in there, young elf.” He tells me with a conspiratorial wink.
We break from our work and sit for a while enjoying our snack. The bread tastes fresh and light and the honey is sweet and sticky. When finished, I lick my fingers then glance up to see Glorfindel gazing at me. “What?” I ask, puzzled.
The healer seems flustered. “Um, you’ve still got some honey…just there.” He points at my cheek. I find the offending spot and wipe it clean. Suddenly he changes the subject. “So, how did dinner with Galadriel and Celeborn go?”
“It went well, Glorfindel. Galadriel is most beautiful and gracious. She even managed to rescue me from the terrible twins!”
The healer chuckles. “How fortunate for you, my prince.” But then he suddenly grows serious. “Be careful of the sons of Elrond, Legolas. I have seen how they look at you”
“I am aware of it, yet I must be careful not to openly oppose them. I fear Elrond would punish me.”
Glorfindel nods. “No doubt he would. And yet, I know he is possessive of what is his. I think he would be most angered with his sons if they tried to put their hands on you. Nevertheless, be on your guard.”
“That I will.” I say. Then I think of what Galadriel told me about Elrond. “Glorfindel, how much do you know about Elrond’s past?”
The healer looks surprised. “Only that his heart is cold. I thought it was because of Celebrian. Was I wrong? He never confided in me of anything else.”
I tell him what Galadriel told me. About the elf Elrond loved and lost, his façade of a marriage to the Maid of Lothlorien and his fear of ever getting hurt again. Glorfindel nods sagely. “That explains a lot. I had suspected that he had suffered a loss but he would never tell me. It explains his treatment of you, Legolas. He will never allow himself to love you. He will merely use you.”
“Yes, I have resigned myself to that, Glorfindel. But I hate his coldness towards me, and his cruelty. The only time he smiles at me is when he sees I am suffering. In the beginning he was kinder, warmer…”
“That was before he realised he could fall in love with you. When he saw the danger, he killed any feelings you might have for him by beating you severely. I know it is not in you to hate, Legolas. But if you are to survive these years with Elrond you must harden your heart towards him.”
“That is what Galadriel said. She said I would find love elsewhere.”
Glorfindel looks at me strangely. “I hope that you will, my prince.”
Glorfindel
What started out as a humdrum day of chores has turned into a day I will treasure in my memory. To have Legolas here, working by my side is intoxicating. I bask in the glow of his beauty and the musical sound of his voice. And yet, how distracting too! I find my eyes drawn to his slim hands as he ties the herbs in bunches, the way he bites his lower lip when measuring liquid into bottles. When we stopped to eat, I found myself wishing I was a droplet of honey, just so I could be licked off his fingers by those wonderful lips. That was almost my undoing. He felt my eyes on him and paused, one finger still in his mouth, a questioning look in his azure eyes. It looked so blatantly sexual to my mind that I had to look away, my cheeks pinking as inwardly I raged at myself for such inappropriate thoughts. Luckily, I managed to distract the young prince by drawing attention to a smear of honey on his face. After that, I was eager to change the subject and asked about his dinner with Galadriel instead.
What intrigued me was Legolas’ revelations about Elrond’s past. The Lord of Rivendell had never seen fit to confide in me but it was what I had suspected. Elrond had loved and lost in the past and now refused to let himself be hurt again, resulting in a cold and loveless time of servitude for the young prince. I advised him in return to guard his own heart against him but his next words allowed me to dare to hope. “She said I would find love elsewhere.”
I looked at Legolas, wanting to tell him that she was right. But all I could say was “I hope that you will.”
Legolas
It is late in the day when I leave the healing house. The sun is setting and the rain has stopped. As I cross the bridge, I drink in the scents of rain soaked foliage and damp earth. There is a freshness in the air, and a slight chill, heralding the onset of autumn. I promised Glorfindel that I would return tomorrow to assist him. I enjoyed the work and also the healer’s company. Buoyed up by the fact that I have found an enjoyable occupation in Rivendell, I return to the house of Elrond with a lighter step than when I left. Before dinner, I head into the library, intent on finding some books on healing and herb-lore. Elrond is still there, poring over some ancient text. His gaze sweeps over me, taking in my rather dishevelled state and I realize that my tunic and hands are stained with berry-juice and plant matter. “What in the name of the valar have you been doing Legolas? Have you been out in the forest?”
“No, my Lord. I was helping Glorfindel with his herbs and medicines. It was most interesting. I’m looking for a book on the subject.”
Elrond shrugs and points. “Try that shelf over there.”
I find a suitable volume, thank my lord and leave to bathe and change for dinner.
Elrond
My slave’s words ring in my head. Herbs and medicines, eh? That has given me an idea. An idea that makes me smile wickedly. Returning to my private study, I unlock a small cabinet. In it are several boxes, bottles and phials. Glorfindel is not the only one who knows about herbs and potions. After a moment’s searching, I find the one I want and take it out, studying the blue glass bottle in my hand. Powdered mallorn root. A mild poison, but if administered in small amounts can have a powerful aphrodisiac effect. I slip the bottle into the pocket of my robe and lock the cabinet. Legolas doesn’t know it yet, but he is about to give me a very interesting night!
I make sure to arrive at the table before Legolas and have the maid pour us some wine. When she leaves, I produce the bottle and shake a tiny amount into the elf’s wineglass. Carefully now, I don’t want to make him ill, but, if introduced into his system by degrees, it will have just the desired effect.
Legolas
Freshly bathed and dressed, I find Elrond already waiting for me on the verandah. Dinner has not yet been served so I sit and take a sip of my wine. Elrond watches me, a small smile on his face. What is he thinking?
Dinner arrives and we eat while Elrond questions me about my afternoon with Glorfindel. He seems pleased that I have found something useful with which to pass the time when he is too busy to have need of me. I tell him about my new-found interest in herbs and he agrees, with a smirk, that yes, they are indeed a fascinating subject. I can’t help but frown. Elrond is in a strange mood this evening. “More wine?” he asks, refilling my glass. Then he knocks his knife on the floor. “Oops, can you get that for me, Legolas?” Obligingly, I bend to retrieve it. When I raise my head he is just putting something in his pocket. "Thank you, my slave.” He says.
Having finished my meal, I sip my wine. It has a nice warming effect which is welcome now that the autumn chill is starting to make its presence felt. My head feels a little light but pleasantly so. I savor the wine and look at Elrond. How handsome he looks in the candlelight, sable locks shining, smoky eyes reflecting the starlight, a smile playing on those thin lips. He’s not such a bad master, I suppose. I mean, I could have found myself in worse situations. More wine? Yes please. Oh dear, there goes his spoon now. Since when was Elrond so clumsy? Handsome and desirable but a little clumsy. Clumsy and sexy. Gods it’s warm. I wonder if Elrond would mind if I took my tunic off? Oh no, he doesn’t. Good, there it goes. What a lovely kind master I’ve got. Mmmm, lovely. Want him, need him. Think I’ll climb under the table and see if I can find his lovely big cock under those robes. He really wears too much clothes, want him naked and pressed close to me. Oh, here we go, under the table. Yes, he’s laughing. Likes that. Silly heavy robes, grrrr!
Elrond
It’s working even better than I’d hoped! I can’t help but laugh as I see Legolas slide under the table, giggling like an elven maid. A moment later, he is wrestling with my robes as he tries to find my cock. And who am I to deny him? After much fumbling and swearing, the young elf frees my erection and I bite back a groan as Legolas’ velvet mouth devours me in one gulp. He sucks me mercilessly, hands stroking my thighs and balls, intent on bringing me to orgasm. I come within minutes, hands gripping the table edge and biting back a cry as I spill my seed down his throat. I can feel his throat muscles pulsing, milking me of every last drop. Sated, I lean back and Legolas’ head appears, grinning mischeviously, a dazed and clouded look in his eyes. “Like that, m’lord?” he slurs, as if drunk. “Indeed I did, my slave. Come, let us adjourn to the bedchamber, I am not finished with you yet.”
Legolas almost claps his hands in joy and rubs against me like an affectionate cat. “Bed, yes. Bed good. Y’gonna fuck me? Want to be fucked. Wanna be fucked by you.”
I pick up the wine bottle and glasses and bring them along with me. Tonight is going to be a long and entertaining night!
Legolas
Oh Gods, my head! Where am I? What happened? The morning sunlight pierces my eyelids like knives and I squeeze them shut again. My body feels sore all over. My head spins and my stomach churns. All I can do is lie still and try to remember the events of last night.
But I cannot. No matter how hard I try, memory eludes me. I remember having dinner with Lord Elrond but after that, everything is a blank. Carefully, I turn my head and open one eye. Elrond is still asleep beside me, sable locks cascading over the pillow. I am surprised. Usually Elrond is up before me. The sun has already risen into the sky. How strange for the Lord of Rivendell not to rise with the dawn.
Elrond opens his eyes and studies me. “Good morning Legolas. Did you sleep well?”
“I think so, my Lord. Last night, I can’t remember….what-?”
“You merely drank a little too much wine, my slave. Now stay abed and sleep it off.”
The bed rocks as Elrond gets up and I groan. Gods, I don’t think I’ve ever felt this ill in my entire life. Elvish wine never affects me thus. Well, there was that time at home when my brother and I, as elflings, decided to sample the contents of the royal cellar but even then, I don’t think I felt so ill afterwards. And I didn’t lose my memory either. This is a puzzle. But one best left unsolved until I get some more sleep. Mercifully, I sink back onto the pillows and into oblivion.
Elrond
I watch as Legolas attempts to gather his wits, fails, then sinks back into sleep. Mallorn-root is usually amnesia-inducing and my slave will have no memory of last night.
And what a night it was! I smile to myself as I go to bathe. The water is only lukewarm due to my having overslept. An elven-maid normally fills my bath at dawn with hot water but it has been sitting for some time. Never mind, it still feels like a balm to my aching limbs as I sink into the fragrant water. As I lay back, I examine the marks on my body. Scratches, bites and bruises left by my slave in his passion. Legolas was like a wild untamed, wanton creature last night and I took every advantage of it. Again and again he begged me to take him, possess him, do what I wanted with him. And I did. It is a good thing elven-flesh heals quickly or I would be carrying these marks for days. Gods, I feel like I have fought a battle! But the weariness is tempered by the glow of complete satisfaction I also feel. The memory of my beautiful slave poised on all fours on the bed, panting with desire, begging me to take him hard and fast sends a thrill of pleasure through my body and down to my cock. Closing my soapy hand around it, I begin to stroke.
Legolas
It is midday when I finally awaken. My head still aches and my stomach feels sour. On top of that, I have a raging thirst. What happened last night?
I look to the bedside table and see a half empty wineglass there. That will do until I can find some water. I drink a mouthful and then shudder. Gods, it tastes vile and bitter! My stomach clenches and I bolt to the bathroom to spend several minutes retching miserably as my stomach rids itself of its contents. At last, trembling and wiping tears from my eyes, I get shakily to my feet. Catching sight of myself in the mirror, I gasp at my reflection. My body is littered with scratches, bites and bruises. On my hips, I can clearly see a set of fingerprints where Elrond’s fingers must have dug in. There are welts on my wrists and ankles. My back and bottom is covered in scratches and welts and my nipples are surrounded by teeth-marks. Evidence of what could only have been frenzied sexual activity, which may explain the soreness in my most intimate area. Gently, I slip an exploratory finger between my buttocks, wincing when I encounter raw burning flesh. My finger comes away with a spot of blood upon it. Why can’t I remember any of this?
Feeling miserable, I wash and carefully anoint myself with Glorfindel’s healing salve. I must ask Elrond to tell me what happened.
After dressing (and taking the bloodstained sheets to the laundry) I go to find Elrond. However, he has gone riding with his sons so I must wait until he returns. Instead, I go to the only person I feel I can confide in. Glorfindel.
Once again, the healing-house is strewn with plants and herbs and the healer is in the thick of it, singing an elvish song as he works. He looks up with a smile as I walk in.
“Legolas! I thought you were not coming. I-“ He looks hard at me. “Good gods, what has happened to you? You are as pale as a wraith, your eyes are dull. Are you ill?”
I sink down onto a chair, feeling frail and lost. Suddenly I can bear it no longer and begin to weep.
“I do not know, Glorfindel. Elrond said I drank too much wine at dinner last night. But I can’t remember, and then this morning I felt so awful. My head aches, I cannot eat, I feel sore all over. And the worst thing is, I don’t know why!”
Glorfindel stares at me. “Elven wine can go to an elf’s head but not as badly as this. You say you can remember nothing at all?”
“Nothing.” I sob.
The healer frowns. “Something is not right here. Is any of what you drank still around?”
I remember the wineglass on the table and pray that the maid has not yet taken it. “Wait here.” I tell my friend.
As quickly as I can, I hurry back to the bedchamber. The maid is just leaving the room with the glass in her hand. Without a word, I take it from her and return to Glorfindel.
The healer stares into the glass. Then he dips a finger in the remaining liquid and pulls a face at the bitter taste. Finally, he pours away the contents leaving a trace of sediment in the glass which he scrutinizes closely, tasting and smelling. At last, he puts down the glass and nods. “It is just as I thought. Powdered mallorn-root. You were drugged, Legolas.”
“Drugged?” I gasp in astonishment. “But why?”
Glorfindel sits down beside me and puts a kind hand on my shoulder. “Mallorn-root is a mild poison.” He explains. “It induces headache, vomiting and amnesia but also has an unusual side effect if administered gradually in small doses. It is also a very powerful aphrodisiac. Some of the young Lothlorien elves use it to enhance their lovemaking experiences but mostly, due to its poisonous effects, it is frowned upon. Elrond must have put it in your wine last night.”
Shocked, I stare at the floor. Drugged! Drugged so I would behave like a wanton whore. It explains why I carry all these marks on my body. Elrond must have taken good advantage of my altered state to use me as thoroughly as possible. The very idea sickens me and I once again feel the need to vomit. Quickly, I run to Glorfindel’s sink and throw up again. But there is only bile in my stomach now and the retching hurts and causes tears to flow and my nose to run. My knees weaken and I feel on the point of collapse. Then I feel Glorfindel’s strong arms around me, supporting me, fingers gently pulling my hair back off my face as he whispers comforting words in my ear.
When the sickness passes, the older elf scoops me into his arms and carries me to a bed where he lays me down. Concerned green eyes flicker over my face as he strokes my hair.
“Rest, little one. I will bring you an antidote for the poison, although it may also cause you to have flashbacks of whatever happened last night. It may be traumatic for you. You could let the sickness run its course and remain unknowing but the choice I leave up to you.”
I squeeze Glorfindel’s hand. “I want to know. Bring the antidote.”
“As you wish.” The healer says, and disappears to his storeroom. Moments later he returns with a small brown bottle and spoons some dark liquid into my mouth. It tastes unpleasant but warms and soothes my throat and stomach almost immediately. I can feel a delicious drowsiness stealing over my body. Glorfindel covers me with a blanket. “You must sleep now, mellon-nin. Rest a while.”
His voice is the last thing I hear as I slip into a blissful sleep.
Glorfindel
I watch as the young prince’s dark lashes fall shut. Moments later he is in a deep sleep. Essence of Niphredil always has that effect. It will heal his body and flush out all sickness but will also restore his memories of his lost night. Not in full of course, but in flashes, and it will not be pleasant for him.
I know the effects of this evil drug all too well, for Elrond administered it to me on several occasions too. Especially towards the end of our relationship when things were cooling. I know the headaches, the sickness, the guilt and shame once the memories return. Legolas will experience this too. All I can do is comfort him as best I can. Damn you Elrond!
He sleeps peacefully now and I carefully unbutton his tunic to check for damage. Sure enough, his body is a mess of bruises, scratches and bites. There is what appears to be a deep rope-mark on each wrist and I surmise that Elrond must have tied him down at some point last night. The prince whimpers in his sleep and I cover him up again. With a sigh, I return to my work, keeping an ear cocked should he awaken.
Legolas
I wake up with a scream lodged in my throat, my head whirling with fragmented images of what took place last night. With a moan, I hide my face in my hands but it cannot shut out the shame and humiliation I feel as my lost hours return to me in snatches of nightmarish clarity. So many awful images. Crawling under the table to take Elrond’s cock in my mouth, naked and on all fours on the bed, begging shamelessly to be fucked, begging for more, harder, faster. Tied down and writhing as Elrond kissed and bit and scratched. His fingers entering me, stretching me. Oh gods, did I really beg for him to use his whole hand? Yes, I did. Just as I begged him for the whip, for him to hurt me and use me. And then untied, kneeling to suck his cock again, telling him that I am his. Oh Valar, please no!
Tears trickle down my cheeks as I weep. When I remove my hands, Glorfindel is there. With a sob, I lean into his arms and cry like an elf-child. He holds me and makes comforting noises as he strokes my back. “I know your pain, little one. I have suffered the same abuse you suffered last night. Do not be ashamed. He took advantage of you. You could not help what you did.”
“I feel so used.” I sob. “So dirty. I hate myself!”
Glorfindel takes me by the shoulders and shakes me gently. “No, Legolas. You are not dirty. You are still the beautiful, sweet, brave prince who came to Imladris to save Mirkwood. No matter how low Elrond drags you down, he cannot change that. Never think less of yourself. You are still my prince!”
I look at the healer in confusion. “Your prince?”
He reddens. “I-I meant A prince. Still a prince, never forget that.”
With a sigh, I lay my head on his shoulder and fall quiet. We remain like that for a long time. My tears subside and are replaced with a cold anger for Elrond. Slave or not, I never agreed to this. He will pay for last night.
At that moment, I hear hoofbeats approaching. Disengaging myself from Glorfindel, I run to the window to see Elrond and his sons arriving back from their ride. Without a word, I stride from the healing-house, intent on confronting Elrond. Glorfindel runs after me and tries to take my arm. “Legolas please, do not do anything foolish!”
I turn and fix blazing eyes on the healer who recoils at my anger. “Elrond is the one who has been foolish this time. He will pay!”
“Legolas, come back, please!” he begs but I ignore him.
Intent on revenge, I hurry to the stables.
Chapter 19: Crime and Punishment
Elrond
I am just unsaddling my horse when Legolas storms in. Before I can react he punches me in the face and I stagger backwards and fall in a pile of horse manure. Damn! Instantly, my sons fall upon Legolas, pinning his arms behind him and landing a few blows themselves. The young elf fights hard but is no match for my twin sons. At last he stills his struggles and glares angrily at me as I get to my feet. “You bastard!” he hisses. “You drugged me last night.”
I smirk at him. Yes, it is the truth but I will not admit this in front of the boys. It may give them ideas.
“Drugged? Oh come, come, Legolas. Do you really think you can explain away your wanton behaviour by blaming me? You begged me for it last night. You couldn’t get enough of me.”
The young prince snarls with rage. “You put mallorn-root in my wine! You all but poisoned me! This was not part of our agreement. You may have my body by my mind is my own.”
Elladan raises an eyebrow. “Mallorn-root, Ada?”
I turn my gaze on my son. “You believe this Mirkwood slut over your father?” I ask.
The elf reddens. “No, father, forgive me. I was just curious.”
“Could you not hear him moaning and begging for more last night? I daresay half of Rivendell heard him. The elf is insatiable. I have to chain him to the bed at night so he won’t wander into yours!”
“That’s a lie!” Legolas shouts, struggling in the twins grip.
“Oh really? Then how do you explain these?” I open my tunic and give the twins a glimpse of the bites on my chest. “And that’s just the beginning. He’s a wildcat in bed.”
The blonde elf utters a stream of swearing in Sindarin until Elrohir silences him with a slap. “Shut your filthy mouth, sindar whore. How dare you speak to Father like that!” Then, ever the inventive one, he pulls the velvet sash from round his waist and thrusts it between my slave’s lips, gagging him. Elladan has not been idle either. He has already bound the elf’s wrists with some coarse rope and is now fondling his buttocks, thinking I don’t notice. Cheeky one!
Legolas snarls through the gag and tries to pull free of Elladan who only laughs and tightens his grip on his prisoner. “You look very pretty with a gag in your mouth, little whore. When Ada tires of you and gives you to me I will make sure you wear one often.” Legolas growls a threat and kicks the older twin.
“Enough!” I bark. All three turn to look at me.
“Ada, let us punish him for you.” begs Elladan. “We will teach him a lesson he will not forget in a hurry.”
I arch an eyebrow knowingly. “No doubt you would, my son, but I also know you have an ulterior motive. You have been lusting after my slave since the first day you saw him and I will not share him with anybody. Not even my sons. You may, however assist me.” I take one of the reins from the horses and pass it through the ring on Legolas’ collar, fashioning a rough leash which I hand to Elrohir. “Bring him.”
Legolas
I have never been so humiliated as when I found myself being led out of the stables, gagged, bound and on a leash for anyone to see. We pass Ciarin, the stable boy who stares open-mouthed until Elrond curtly orders him to see to their horses. A couple of the Rivendell guards sneer openly as I am led by. Other elves stop and ask each other what is going on. Then, to compound my misery, as we ascend the steps to Elrond’s house, I spy Glorfindel at his window gazing down in horror. By the time we reach the door he is already making his way across the bridge.
“Lord Elrond, I must protest at your treatment of Legolas in this manner.” He cries.
Elladan turns on him. “He struck Ada and must be punished. Stay out of this matter, healer!”
“He is right.” Says Elrond smugly. “According to Eldar law, a slave who strikes his master must be publicly flogged as punishment. However, I have decided to be lenient and will carry out the punishment in private with my sons as witnesses.”
Glorfindel glares at Elrond. “And what is the punishment for a master drugging and raping his slave?”
The Lord of Rivendell steps closer to the healer. They stare each other out for long seconds. At last Elrond speaks. “A master may do whatever he wishes with his slave. According to law, the slave belongs to him and so can be used as the owner sees fit. Now be on your way Glorfindel, or I will see to it that you will share his punishment!”
Glorfindel draws himself up to his full height and for the first time I realise that he is taller than Elrond. For a moment I catch a glimpse of Glorfindel, the warrior of Gondolin and am awestruck.
“I will take Legolas’ punishment upon myself. The young elf has suffered quite enough already.”
NO! I try to cry out through the gag, struggling in Elladan’s arms and shaking my head emphatically. Elrond smirks. “No doubt you would, and probably enjoy it too.” Glorfindel reddens and the twins snicker. “But I have no mastery over you any more and so cannot do this. Legolas will receive his punishment as the law dictates.” With that, he sweeps into the house and the twins drag me inside, leaving the healer gazing after us in anger and despair.
I expect to be taken to Elrond’s bedchamber but instead I am led along the floor below Elrond’s rooms, to a little-used part of the house. They bring me into a small bare room with only a narrow bed to one side. On the other side are two pillars. I notice the iron rings set into the top and bottom of the pillars and feel a pang of dread in my heart. Elrond orders the twins to position me between the pillars. Then he has them tie my ankles to the lower rings on the pillars, holding my legs wide apart. “Remove his tunic, tie his hands in place, I will return momentarily.” My master says, leaving the room.
It is an order the twins are happy to comply with. Elladan sneers at me as he unbuttons my tunic and fondles my chest and shoulders. He laughs when he sees the bites and bruises on my body. “So, Ada gave as good as he got, did he, little whore? We heard you last night, moaning and begging to be fucked. You love being father’s little slave, don’t you? Mirkwood slut!”
He slaps me hard, almost knocking me over, but Elrohir holds me still. Then Elladan shoves his hand inside my leggings, finds my cock and grasps it tight, squeezing it painfully. I groan.
“One day.” Elladan promises. “All this will be mine. Remember that.”
I blush crimson at being handled so intimately by this hateful elf but can do nothing. Elrohir ties each wrist to the rings on the pillar and there is no hope of escape. At that moment, Elrond returns, carrying the long leather whip which he used upon me when I was imprisoned in the dungeon. I tremble at the sight, anticipating the punishment to come.
Elrond stands in front of me and addresses me formally. “Legolas of Mirkwood, as a slave, you have committed the grevious crime of striking your master. According to law you will be punished by receiving one hundred lashes each day for three days. Fifty at a time to be administered twice a day. Normally this would be carried out in public but I have decided to spare you that humiliation and carry out the punishment in private. My sons will bear witness to this and see that it is done. Have you anything to say in your defence?”
I glare at Elrond who calmly returns my gaze. How can I be expected to say anything with this cursed gag in my mouth? The twins chuckle derisively at my plight. After a moment the Lord of Imladris shrugs. “Very well then. I will begin.”
Every stroke of the whip hurts like fire and I bite down on the gag, grateful for it now as I feel my skin being opened. Throughout the punishment, the twins lean against the wall in front of me, watching avidly. I keep my eyes shut and refuse to make a sound. Tears of pain leak from my eyes and trickle down my cheeks but I keep my head down, not wanting to give Elrond’s sons the satisfaction of seeing me in pain. Inside, I hold on to the one thought that keeps me strong. Glorfindel. He wished to take this cruel punishment in my place. What I suspected must be true. He cares for me, and it is this knowledge that keeps me from losing all hope. Glorfindel cares for me. It is the last thought I have as my body gives up and I slip into unconsciousness.
When I come around it is to a new world of pain and agony such as I have never known. My back feels like a raw, bloody mess. My wrists and ankles ache from hanging from the pillars. The gag is still in my mouth and, to make matters worse, I have also been blindfolded so I cannot tell the passage of time. Painfully I stand up, every fibre of my being aching. And still I have to suffer two more days of this?
My throat feels dry and swollen, my mouth chafed and sore from the gag. I moan softly but nobody acknowledges my unspoken plea.
Hours seem to pass, then I hear a door open. Whoever has entered the room gives a horrified gasp and I turn my head in their direction. Obviously it is neither Elrond nor his sons. Soft footsteps, then the gentle caress of a hand on my cheek. I lean into the touch and detect the faint scent of thyme. My heart skips a beat. I know who this is!
A pause. The hand withdraws and I hear the footsteps retreat to the door, then return. Then I feel nimble fingers unknot the gag and gently ease it from my mouth. I sigh with relief and move my aching jaw around to ease the stiffness. “Glorfindel?” The word comes out as a rough croak. He does not answer, instead, holds something cold to my lips. A bottle containing water which he allows me to drink from. At last, my thirst quenched, I move my head away. “You should not have come here, Glorfindel. You endanger yourself. You must leave!”
Again no answer. Why does he not speak?
“This is not the first time you have brought me water, is it not?” I ask, remembering my anonymous visitor from before.
Something else held to my lips. A few drops of liquid poured into my mouth. Thick and tasting sweet and medicinal. As I swallow it, I feel it spread warmth and renewed vigour through my body. What is that? Obviously something to give me strength to endure my punishment.
Again the footsteps retreat to the door and I guess that Glorfindel (for I know now it is he) is keeping watch for Elrond and the twins return. I am afraid for him but am also glad that he is here.
He gives me some more water to drink. “Thank you, my friend. You must go now.”
Suddenly I am silenced with a kiss and my head spins. I feel warm lips on mine and then his tongue, gently requesting entrance to my mouth, which I happily grant. Yes, this is the same person who kissed me the last time. How could I forget such exquisite pleasure?
The kiss lasts several seconds and leaves us both panting for breath. “That is not the first time you have kissed me either, is it not?” I say with a wan smile.
Still he will not speak. Never mind. When all this is over, I will confront him. Cloth brushes against my lips and I understand that Glorfindel is trying to tell me that he must replace the gag. I nod and open my mouth, allowing him to tie it in place. But not as tightly as Elrohir tied it which is a mercy. One last fleeting touch, a kiss on my cheek and he is gone. I stand there, listening to the pounding of my heart, the memory of that wonderful kiss replaying over and over in my mind. When Elrond and the twins return to administer the second half of the day’s punishment, it is those thoughts I cling to that keep me sane. As long as I know that Glorfindel cares for me, Elrond will not break me!
Glorfindel
My heart aches for the young prince, knowing the painful ordeal he is going through. I meant what I said to Elrond. I would have willingly taken his punishment upon myself in order to spare Legolas more pain. But my pleas were to no avail. Instead, I return to my rooms and try to continue with my work. But I cannot concentrate on even the simplest of tasks. I keep thinking of the young elf’s reaction when I begged Elrond to punish me instead. The look in his eyes at my words and his emphatic denials. He did not want me to be hurt in his stead. I realise that I may have revealed too much to Legolas. He must know that I care about him more than a mere healer should. But looking at the beautiful elf when he woke from his nightmares I knew he was close to breaking. Elrond pushed him one step too far and if something is not done to give Legolas renewed strength and hope, the punishment will break him and he will despair and die. I cannot allow that to happen. Going to my stores, I take down a small glass bottle. In it is essence of athelas distilled in brandy and flavoured with honey. A few drops will give strength and endurance. Normally it is used when on long arduous journeys but I decide that it is right for this occasion. Legolas is on an arduous journey of his own and I must see that he will survive it.
I wait until I know that Elrond’s household will be at dinner. Then I slip into the house as quietly as possible. I check Elrond’s bedchamber, then his study, then the library. But there is no sign of the elf-prince. Then a thought comes to me. There are a few disused rooms at the end of the house on the lower floor. Perhaps they have taken him there so no-one will hear his cries. Stealthily, I make my way there, moving barefoot to lessen what noise I might make. Then I start trying the doors. At last I find the one I want but the sight before me makes me gasp in horror. There stands Legolas, stretched between two pillars, his back a raw and bloody mess. Spots of blood mark the floor beneath him, making me curse Elrond for his severity. Legolas raises his head and turns it towards me. Quickly, I check the coast is clear and tiptoe over to him. Poor elf. Gently I caress his silken hair. He sighs softly and leans into my touch. Carefully I remove the gag but leave the blindfold. I think it would be best for him if I remain anonymous. But then I freeze at the sound of my name on his parched lips. How did he guess?
I do not reply. Instead I place the water-bottle to his lips and make him drink. I wish I could do something about his back but that would only alert Elrond to my interference. When Legolas finishes drinking he remarks that this is not the first time that I have brought him water. I catch my breath. He knows now that is was I who came to him last time. Again I do not reply but give him the medicine I brought. It will help him endure his ordeal. Then I offer him more water, which he drinks before telling me to leave. Even in his own pain he is concerned for me. Touched, I cannot help but steal a kiss. Our lips and tongues melt together in a tangle of pleasure and the young elf moans softly into my mouth.
When I pull away, the elf smiles, saying that is not the first time that we have kissed, is it not?
I ache to tell him the truth. To remove the blindfold and let him see, but I must leave now. Regretfully, I take the gag and brush it against his lips, letting him know that I must replace it. He nods and allows me to fix it in place. Then, with a last caress of his hair and a kiss to his cheek, I leave the room and return to the healing house. Once there, I place my head in my hands and pray to the valar to show us a way to be free of Elrond’s grip.
The next day I cannot see Legolas. A company of men arrive who were on their way from Bree to trade with the Dwarves of the Lonely Mountains. They were attacked upon the road by bandits and two of their group have been injured. Elrond offers rooms in his house to the others making it impossible for me to leave my patients or slip into the house unnoticed so I pass the day, frantic with worry for the prince. Thankfully, they leave the very next day and I pace the floor of the healing-house, waiting for the moment when I can steal into Elrond’s house. At last, at dinner-time, I slip, like a ghost, to the room where Legolas is held prisoner. Quietly I enter the room and approach the blonde elf.
His condition is not good. His back is in even worse condition and he appears unconsciousness, head bowed, body hanging limp against the ropes, his breathing shallow. Quickly, I remove the gag and gently slap his cheeks, calling his name and trying to rouse him to wakefulness. He comes to with a moan. “Please, no more.” He pleads. Throwing caution to the wind, I speak to him. “Legolas, it is I, Glorfindel.”
“Glorfindel? I thought you would not come back. Please, let me see your face.”
Gently, I remove the blindfold and Legolas squints in the light. Then he focusses upon me and my heart fills with dread at the look of despair in his eyes. “It is good to see you, my friend. But I can bear this no longer. I cannot take any more pain and punishment. I cannot bear years of serving that monster Elrond. I wish to die.”
“No!” I cry. “No, Legolas, you cannot die, you must not. You must live!”
“Why must I live? What is there to live for?” he murmurs dully, his gaze dropping to the floor.
Carefully, I take his head in my hands and raise it until he is looking into my eyes. “There is me, Legolas. Please, I beg of you. Live for me.”
“For you? Why?”
“Because I love you, Legolas. I have loved you from the moment I saw you, and every day since I have grown to love you more. Please, do not tell me that I will lose you, for I could not bear it.”
As I watch, the young elf’s eyes fill with tears and trickle down his face. At last he speaks. “I love you too, Glorfindel.”
It is too much for us both and I hold Legolas gently in my arms as we both cry with a poignant mixture of sadness and happiness. Then Legolas whispers “In that case, I will endure. You have given me renewed strength. I will not despair now.”
Relieved beyond measure, I kiss him and he surprises me by responding with a spark of passion even with all the pain he must be in. With difficulty, I pull away and hurry to the door to check no-one is coming. Then I return and give him some water to drink, after which, I pull a small dark piece of dried root out of my pocket. “I’m afraid this is still in its raw state and will taste bitter, but it will help with the pain. It may make you feel light-headed because it’s quite strong. But it will get you through the final part of the punishment.”
Legolas smiles gratefully. “Thank you, my friend….my love.”
His words make my heart swell and I kiss him again before feeding him the root which he chews with a grimace. I give him some more water to help him swallow then I pick up the blindfold. Before I place it over his eyes again, I kiss him one last time. “Be strong. Be brave as you always are. Remember that I love you.”
“As I love you too.” Legolas replies as I tie the blindfold in place.
One more lingering kiss then I replace the gag. After which I touch my forehead to his. “I will see you soon.” I whisper before hurrying out the door.
Quickly, I hurry out of the house and back to my quarters. Not a moment too soon either, I notice, as I see Elrond and his sons moving along the long balcony at the front of the house, making their way to Legolas’ room.
“Be brave, my love.” I whisper.
Legolas
“I love you.” The words echo in my head repeatedly and, despite my agonising predicament, I feel new strength and hope in my heart. The pain recedes to a dull throb and I do indeed feel myself getting lightheaded, almost floating. Whether it’s the root I ate or Glorfindel’s revelation I do not know but it’s working very effectively.
My reverie is interrupted by the sound of the door opening. Three pairs of footsteps enter the room. Elrond and his sons have returned. Each time, the twins have laughed and taunted me as I was whipped. On the second day, Elrond allowed them to carry out the beating, advising them on their technique in wielding the whip. Both were as harsh and brutal as their father. What a sadistic trio they make! This evening, I hear Elrond telling Elladan that he can carry out the final beating. “Take off the blindfold, Elrohir. I want to see his reaction to the blows.” Elrond says. Rough fingers wrench the material away and light suddenly explodes into my eyes. I wince and squeeze them shut. Painfully, I force them open and try to focus. The room appears to swim before my eyes. I can make out Elrond standing in front of me. Elrohir off to the side. Elrond nods at someone behind me, Elladan, I suppose. And the beating begins.
The root seems to be having the desired effect. I feel the blows, but in a distant way, as if my body is partially numb. The voices of the elves take on a distant, dreamlike quality and I find myself swimming in and out of a drowsy, fog-like stupor. At last the torment ends and I feel myself being untied. Too weak to stand, I collapse into the arms of Elrond or one of his sons, I can no longer tell. They drag me to the small bed and drop me face down on it. I cannot move. I feel paralysed, my limbs filled with lead. Elrond’s voice drifts over me, sounding worried. “Get the healer, something is wrong here.”
//Glorfindel. Yes, bring him here. He will take care of me. He loves me.//
With that final thought, blackness claims me.
Elrond
I pace the floor, every so often casting glances at the prone figure on the bed. Legolas lies still and unmoving. His face pale as wax and his lips tinged with purple. I have carried out this same punishment on other slaves but never have they ended up in this condition. Have I perhaps pushed the young elf too far?
The punishment was necessary. Legolas must learn his place and he has chosen to do it the hard way. However, if he should die, relations between Rivendell and Mirkwood would not be good. If ever Thranduil gains his right mind again and finds his son dead at my hands, there would be war declared.
At last Glorfindel arrives, followed by my sons. “What is it, my Lord?”
I point to the bed. “See to Legolas.”
The healer bends over the still form. He mutters an imprecation at the sight of the elf’s torn back but seems even more concerned at Legolas’ waxen pallor and purple lips. He turns accusing eyes on me.
“The young elf has lapsed into a coma, my Lord. Congratulations, you succeeded in breaking him.”
I flush red at his remark. “Just do your job and treat him, healer. Your personal opinions are of no concern to me!”
The healer shakes his head. “I cannot treat him here. He needs warmth and comfort and constant vigil. We must move him to the healing-house.”
I nod. “So be it.” I look to my sons. “Carry him there.”
They move forward and Elrohir roughly grabs one arm, making to haul Legolas off the bed. Glorfindel slaps his hand away. “Are you an idiot? He cannot be manhandled there. You must carry him on the bed!” With a grumble, the twins take each end of the narrow bed and, with difficulty, carry it from the room. Glorfindel throws a sheet over the unmoving elf, both to keep him warm and to shield him from prying eyes. When they are gone, I retire to my study and take a stiff drink, praying to the valar that my slave will survive.
Chapter 20: Turnabout
Glorfindel
Something is wrong here. Legolas should not have reacted to the pain-killing root I gave him in this way. As soon as the twins help me to transfer the frail elf to a larger, more comfortable bed, I dismiss them and examine the prince carefully. His condition is not good. His face is waxen in pallor, lips tinged with blue. He barely seems to breathe and feels icy cold to the touch. He is close to death.
Hurrying for some miruvor, I pour a few drops between his lips then cover him with a warm blanket and stoke up the fire while I try to think of what has happened. He couldn’t have just given up. Not after I told him I loved him. I cannot lose him.
Then a thought strikes me and I run for a reference book and leaf frantically through it. When I find what I am looking for, I curse myself for every kind of a fool. So intent had I been on sparing Legolas any more pain that I forgot that Mallorn-root stays in an elf’s system for up to a week and it is only a few days since Elrond administered it to him. Traces of it must have combined with the strong pain-killing root I gave Legolas. I have all but killed him!
Quickly, I run to the sick elf’s bed and roll him onto his side. He doesn’t react as I insert my fingers into his mouth and down his throat, trying to trigger his gag-reflex. After a moment, his body convulses and he spews up a small amount of bile containing undigested pieces of the pain-killing root which I catch in a bowl. Then I try to get him to take some water but he is too weak to even swallow. In despair, I pull him close and sob into his fair hair. “Forgive me my love. I have been as stupid and irresponsible as Elrond. Don’t leave me, please!”
I can give him nothing more. All I can do now is dress his wounds, keep him warm, try to get some water into him and keep watch over him. All else is in the hands of the valar. In despair, I settle myself onto a hard chair beside my beloved elf and prepare for a long night.
Elrond
I spend the entire night in my study, for I cannot sleep. Twice I went to the healing-house only to be curtly asked by Glorfindel to leave. For once, I did not argue. Legolas looked so pale and fragile lying there. The healer said he might not live through the night. What have I done?
The night passes with my sitting by the window, watching the light that burns constantly in the window of Glorfindel’s rooms as I reassess my thoughts and feelings for the young Mirkwood elf. I have been hard on him. Perhaps excessively so. Maybe he was not as tough as I thought he was. Maybe I have been guarding my heart so closely I did not realise I was doing Legolas real damage. Silently I pray to the valar. //Do not let him die. Not just because of what might happen to relations between Rivendell and Mirkwood, but because I cannot bear to lose him.//
I think back to the earlier days, when Legolas was timid and innocent as I tutored him in the ways of lovemaking between male elves. When I was gentle with him he responded so wonderfully. But then I realised the danger of falling in love with him and became cruel and cold. The young elf became closed off and frightened. Lying passive beneath me as I took him until I drugged him to try to reignite the passion we had once known. Now I know, I have gone about this all wrong. Had I but been kinder to Legolas, I might have known the passion I craved. But I was too frightened of opening my heart. In truth, I still am. I will never forget the pain of losing Duirlin but maybe it’s time I took a risk. If only the valar will give me a second chance. If only they will allow Legolas to live!
Glorfindel
Morning comes slowly. Dawn drifting on pale mist-laden wings into the valley of Imladris. Legolas still clings to life but his pulse is thready, his breathing erratic. I have almost resigned myself to the fact that he will die. I stroke his hand and his cheek by turns, whispering words of love into his delicate ear, praying to the valar not to take him from me.
Distantly I hear the sound of a horse. Someone else arriving in Rivendell. Someone hails him. “Mae Govannen, Mithrandir!” I suddenly sit bolt upright. Mithrandir? Gandalf!!
I run to the window. Sure enough, there is the old Grey Wanderer dismounting his horse, Shadowfax. Desperately, I hail him. “Mithrandir! Come quickly, I need your help!”
The Istari looks up from under his pointed hat and raises his staff in salute. “Presently, Glorfindel. I must see master Elrond first.”
“This cannot wait!” I cry. “Please come up!”
“Alright, alright. But if Elrond calls me discourteous I shall point him in your direction.” He jokes.
Moments later he enters the room, and stops short at the sight of Legolas’ blanket-covered body. “By the valar! Young Greenleaf. How comes he here? And to be in this condition?”
I hang my head. “The fault is mine. I gave him pain-killing root while Mallorn lingered in his system. I think I have poisoned him.”
Gandalf glares at me. “Fool of an elf! What was he doing taking Mallorn anyway? I don’t know, these young elves take too many risks these days. Let me look at him.”
The wizard elbows me aside and peers closely at Legolas’ pale face. Then he pulls a crystal from his robes and begins to move it over Legolas’ body. It gives off a very faint glow. “His life-force is almost spent. We don’t have much time. Glorfindel, will you help him?”
“With all my heart, yes.” I say. “What must I do.”
“You must transfer some of your life force to him. This crystal will make it possible but it will leave you feeling weak for a few days and your healing powers will be depleted. It will take a week or two for you to fully regain your strength. Will you take that risk?”
“Yes. Do it now before we lose him.”
Gandalf motions me to lie down on the bed beside Legolas. Then he takes the crystal and moves it over my body while he chants an incantation. The crystal glows brightly and I feel a strange sensation of being drained of energy. After a few minutes he transfers the crystal to Legolas and chants again. Again the crystal glows but gets gradually dimmer. But not as much as when he first held it over the elf. Legolas gives a soft sigh and I feel heartened to see he has lost his deathly pallor. His lips are pinking and a faint blush is creeping into his cheeks. Gently I squeeze his hand and receive a faint squeeze back in return. Gandalf looks relieved. “Another hour or so and we would have lost him. Let him rest for a few days and he will soon regain his strength, as will you.”
“Thank you Gandalf.” I say, getting off the bed with difficulty. Gods, I do feel weak!
The wizard picks up his hat and staff and leaves to see Elrond. I send a prayer of thanks to the Valar and fall asleep on the chair, my hand still clutching Legolas’.
Elrond
I slipped into a doze near dawn, weary from my night of restlessness. The loud rapping of wood against wall stirs me and I look up to see Gandalf standing in the doorway, tapping on the frame with his staff.
“Good morning, master Elrond. It is unusual to find you dozing shortly after dawn.”
“Forgive me, Mithrandir. Please, sit down.” I say, gesturing to an empty chair.
The old wizard settles himself comfortably and removed his tall hat. Then he levels his gaze upon me. “I have just come from the healing-house. We only just managed to avoid losing the prince Greenleaf. What happened to him?”
I sigh wearily. “It is a long story.”
Gandalf folds his arms. “So indulge me. I have been in the Shire for many months, visiting an old friend and have returned having heard strange rumours concerning Mirkwood. Then I come here and find Legolas close to death and wearing a slave’s collar round his neck. Kindly explain all this, Elrond.”
And so the story tumbles out. How Mirkwood has fallen to darkness and how Legolas came here seeking my help. Help which I insisted on extracting payment for.
“And a heavy price it seems he has paid!” grumbles Gandalf disapprovingly. “Damn you and your mortal desires, Elrond. Why did you force this upon him?”
“I did not force him.” I retort angrily. “He offered himself to me and I accepted.”
“I doubt he threw himself at your feet just like that. Tell me, Elrond half-elven, how long did you beat him before he made you this offer?”
I feel my face colour and shift uneasily in my seat. The Istari has known me for a long time and knows my history too well! “A few days.” I murmur guiltily.
The wizard harumphs and glares at me. “I cannot interfere in this matter but I do not approve. No doubt young Greenleaf does not want his family to know how he serves you either so I will leave it between you two to handle. But know this. The prince is young and fragile and will not take too much brutality. You would have been better taking an older, stronger elf. A warrior perhaps, but then you always had an eye for beauty, did you not?”
“It seems so.” I agree ruefully.
The wizard places a hand on my shoulder and looks at me kindly now. “You can turn this around, you know. You could release him.”
I nod. “Yes, I could. But…”
Gandalf sighs. “But you won’t. You want him too much.”
Wordlessly, I nod. I am afraid to lose the beautiful prince. To freedom or to death.
“Then a word of advice.” The wizard continues. “If you must insist on binding him here, at least make his time of servitude easy for him. Be kind to him. Do not beat him. And do not be cold to him. Legolas is like a delicate flower. Beautiful to look at. A flower that will thrive in the warm sunshine. But if shut in cold darkness, will wither and die. I know how closely you guard your heart, but you must give something of yourself to this elf in order to receive in return. You cannot just demand and take. He has limits, Elrond. Think on it.”
The wizard stands up to leave. “I will remain only a day and then make haste for Mirkwood. Galadriel may need my help.”
“Thank you, Mithrandir.” I tell him.
When the wizard leaves, I walk to the window and gaze across at the healing-house. Legolas lives. The valar, by sending Gandalf, spared his life and gave me a second chance. A chance I will not squander. But how to make my peace with the young elf after treating him so harshly in the last few days? I drugged him, raped him, beat him and allowed my sons to beat him too. I will not be surprised if he hates me! But I must win him back, whatever it takes.
Feeling lighter of heart now, I go to my room to sleep for a few hours.
Glorfindel
Legolas is looking better by the hour. His elven healing-powers are returning and the wounds on his back are beginning to heal. Still he sleeps deeply but I am no longer worried. It is a sleep of recovery while his body mends itself. I wait patiently by his side, my work abandoned for now. All that matters is that Legolas recovers. Then, when he is stronger, perhaps we can explore our feelings for each other further. With great discretion of course. He still belongs to Elrond, damn him! If only there was a way to free him from that accursed collar. I asked Gandalf about it and he said that the collar was locked with a binding charm. Something that can only be undone by the person who uttered it in the first place. The only other way of release is if the person who placed the charm dies. At once, the collar would be useless. A brief thought of slaying the Lord of Imladris crosses my mind but no, I cannot do that. Not even to free Legolas. I have a code of honour that does not include my sinking to murder. But if he harms Legolas like this again, I may reconsider!
Legolas
I awaken from what feels like a long, restful sleep. For a moment I’m not sure exactly where I am. Then I see Glorfindel sitting beside me, dozing in a chair. How long have I slept?
It looks to be late afternoon, the sun having risen and now sinking again, making its way towards the ridge of mountain over which it will soon set. My stomach rumbles loudly and I wonder when last I ate. With care, I ease myself into a sitting position. I feel strangely weak, as if I had been badly injured or very ill. Not a good way for an elf to feel. My back hurts a little and I put a hand to the small of my spine to ease the tension. Faintly, I can feel old bruises which are almost healed. What happened?
A voice causes me to turn my head. “Legolas!”
Glorfindel has awoken and is looking at me with indisguised relief in his eyes. “You are awake at last. Thank the valar. But please, lie down again and rest. You are still very weak.”
I obey the healer, sinking back into the soft pillows. Gently he touches my cheek. A gesture that surprises me with its intimacy. I frown. “How long have I been sleeping?” I ask.
“This is the third day. But you needed time to recover. How do you feel?”
My stomach rumbles, more insistently this time and Glorfindel laughs. “Hungry at any rate, I can tell. I will go and get you something.”
I relax and doze for a bit as I wait for the healer’s return. I try to remember what had happened that I ended up here, but no answer comes. I recall the events of a few days ago foggily. The visit from Galadriel and Celeborn. I remember talking in the garden with Galadriel but cannot remember what she said. I remember Haldir visiting and his words giving me cheer. Mirkwood, what is happening there? I can clearly recall the letters from my sister and my elf-maid, the latter now gone to the west. But recent days elude me. For some reason, my mind has chosen to erase all memory of these. Why?
Glorfindel reappears bearing a bowl of thick vegetable soup and some fresh bread. He insists on feeding me by hand, smiling at me in a way that leads me to think that he feels more for me than his duty as a healer allows. Between spoonfuls of soup, I question him.
“Glorfindel, what happened to me? How did I end up here?”
The healer stares at me. “You don’t remember?”
I shake my head. “No. I can remember up to about a week ago clearly, then after that, it fragments, becomes cloudy. The last few days I cannot recall in the slightest. Why?”
Glorfindel looks confused. “You don’t remember anything? Nothing?”
“Not in the slightest.”
The healer looks shaken. He stares at me as if willing me to remember until I start to feel uncomfortable under his gaze and look away.
Just then, an elf-maid arrives, bearing an enormous vase of flowers. Lilies, roses, carnations and wild flowers combine in a riot of colour which makes my heart cry out with joy to see. She sets them beside my bed. “How beautiful.” I exclaim.
“A gift from Lord Elrond.” The maid explains, then leaves.
I take one of the yellow carnations from the vase and inhale its scent deeply. “How kind.” I murmur.
When I look back at Glorfindel he is staring at me with a horrified expression. “What is it?” I ask.
Glorfindel shakes his head in disbelief. Then abruptly excuses himself, leaving me to finish my meal alone.
Glorfindel
Gods! He remembers nothing! Nothing at all. How has this come to be? Has the valar played some kind of sick joke upon me? Having finally disclosed my feelings to Legolas he wakes with no memory of the fact. And obviously with no feelings for me other than friendship. This cannot be real. Again I go to my medical textbooks and search for an answer. At length I find one. It appears that the pain killing root I gave Legolas exacerbated the memory-loss side-effect from the traces of mallorn root in his system and, together with the trauma and near-death experience he has suffered has erased his memory of the last few days. I do not even know if these memories will ever return. What do I do? He obviously has no idea of how I feel about him and I will not disclose the events of the previous days to him. Not only would I traumatise him further, but he may laugh in the face of my admission of being in love with him. All I can do is bide my time and wait to see if his memory returns. Until then, I will be careful not to betray myself and my feelings. Only if Legolas’ memory returns will I tell him.
With that decided, I return to the room and stop short as I see Elrond sitting on the prince’s bed holding his hand.
Elrond
The elven-maid I sent with the flowers returns and tells me that the prince is awake. I thank her for the news and she smiles, glad to have earned my favour. I feel nervous as I prepare to visit him, not knowing what reception he will give me, but I am determined to make a fresh start with Legolas. He is still my slave but I want him to be a willing and happy one. I will not risk harming him again.
The elf is sitting up in bed finishing a bowl of soup when I arrive. He puts the dish to one side when I enter the room, giving me a wary glance. I sit down beside him and gently push a lock of hair off his face. He flinches back a little but then stops, remembering himself and allows me to finish removing the offending strands.
“How are you feeling Legolas?” I ask.
“Still very tired and weak, my Lord. But I thank you for the flowers. They have helped to cheer me.”
I gently finger one of the blossoms. “They are beautiful, are they not? Such delicate things.”
The elf regards me with a frown. Then he speaks. “My Lord, what happened to bring me to the healing-house? I was about to ask Glorfindel but he disappeared suddenly. Please tell me.”
I stare at him, amazed. “You don’t remember?”
“No, my Lord. The events of the last few days remain a mystery to me. It is so strange.”
“Tell me what you do remember then.” I ask.
“I remember Haldir’s visit, although the details are sketchy. I remember that night, you and I. You were quite, um, forceful with me.” He lowers his eyes, blushing as he remembers.
I sigh regretfully. “Ah, yes indeed. We will talk more about that in a minute. But please continue.”
The young prince’s brow furrows. “I remember Galdriel and Celeborn’s visit. The dinner. They were going on to Mirkwood, were they not?”
I nod. “That is correct.”
“After that…it’s all fuzzy. It was raining a lot. I remember a book about herbs. Something about Glorfindel. Then nothing. It’s all a blank. What did happen, my Lord?”
Slowly I take his hand and look into his eyes. This is my opportunity to make a fresh start with the young elf and I decide to hide the truth of the last few days from him. He has suffered enough trauma without remembering my harsh treatment of him.
“You had a fall, Legolas. It was raining and you have a habit of sitting on the balcony-rail and watching the rain. You fell from it and hurt yourself badly. We feared for your life. You are lucky to be alive, young elf.”
“Is that why my back hurts?” Legolas asks.
I nod my head, relieved that he seems to be accepting this explanation “Yes, you injured your back. That’s right. You fell from a great height, you know.”
My young slave lies back on the pillow and stares at the ceiling, frowning. “I wish I could remember, my Lord. But my mind is completely blank.”
Gently I take his hand. “Do not worry yourself about it, Legolas. Perhaps it is better that you do not recall what you suffered.” I look into the young elf’s beautiful azure eyes. “Let me be frank, my slave. I have been doing a lot of thinking and I feel that I may have been too harsh upon you. I wanted you to accept your place here but I realise now that I went the wrong way about it. Beating and coercing you was not the answer. It only made you unhappy and more desperate to leave. I did not consider how fragile you are, like a young sapling, taken out of it’s native forest home and transplanted into strange soil and expected to thrive. I wish to make amends, Legolas. I will try to make your time here more pleasant. I wonder…can you grant me a second chance?”
The young elf stares at me and I wait while he considers what I have just said. At last he nods his head. “I want you to be like you were in the beginning, my Lord. I will serve you as well as I can if you are warm and responsive to me. I cannot endure coldness and indifference. For both of our sakes, my Lord, let us make this time together as endurable as possible.”
Relieved, I raise his hand to my lips and kiss it. “Then we are agreed. Rest now, my slave. Recover your strength so that you may return to me soon. I will come and visit you tomorrow.” I lean over and lay a kiss upon his brow and turn to leave. Seeing Glorfindel standing in the doorway, I beckon him outside onto the bridge.
Glorfindel
I follow the Lord of Rivendell outside where he turns to face me. “How much of that did you overhear, healer?” he asks.
I throw him a black look. “Enough to know you are lying through your teeth, Elrond. Legolas never fell from the balcony. Why did you tell him that?”
The ancient elf smirks as he looks at me. “Let me explain something to you Glorfindel. I have come to realise that Legolas has become one of my most prized possessions.”
“He is not a possession to be owned. He is an elf. And a prince at that!” I retort.
Elrond ignores my outburst. “And as one of my most prized possessions, I will take care of him and guard him closely. Now, if Legolas were to be told what had really happened to him, he would be terribly traumatized would he not? It could knock his recovery back badly wouldn’t it? And I know that you, as a healer, would not want to see this happen would you?”
He smiles at me, as a cat would smile having caught a mouse.
“I want Legolas to be happy here.” He continues. “I know you are fond of the young elf and care for his well-being also. You would not wish to see him unhappy either, would you not?”
Elrond has me trapped, and he knows it. “No.” I murmur.
The Lord of Imladris smiles brightly then. “Good. So we understand each other. Good day Glorfindel.”
I watch the elf cross the bridge back to his house as hatred sears my soul. Then at last, with a weary sigh, I return to check on Legolas.
He is sleeping again, pale blonde hair cascading over the pillow like spun gold, lips slightly parted, dark lashes resting on porcelain cheeks. I watch him sleep, and he does not see the tears that fall from my face and onto his pillow.
Chapter 21: Recovery
Legolas
The days pass and I feel my strength slowly begin to return. Glorfindel insists I stay abed, which vexes me but Lord Elrond, who visits each day, assures me that he is right. I must rest as much as possible.
The change in Elrond is most pleasing. He comes and visits me every day, often bringing small gifts of flowers, fruits and other delicacies which he knows I like along with books to while away the hours. Once day he brings a finely carved chess set and sets about teaching me the rudiments of the game which I have never played before. Soon I find myself engrossed in the strategic battle and loving it.
Glorfindel is as attentive and caring as he always is but I sense something is amiss. Something that he will not talk about however much I try to ask him. He carries out his duties as a healer as diligently as always but I feel he has distanced himself from me, as if I have hurt or slighted him without my knowledge. Sometimes I catch him looking at me with a wistful expression on his face, as if wishing for me to say or do something. It is a puzzle that I hope can be solved in time. I am fond of the healer and would be very sad if our friendship were to wither over some matter I am not aware of. But when I do ask, he shakes his head and tells me that it is nothing.
One bright autumn morning, Elrond arrives early at my bedside, which surprises me. In his hands he hold two letters, still sealed. But first, he seats himself beside me and takes my hand, a smile playing on his lips. “Good morning, little one.” He says. “I bring news that I think will speed your recovery greatly. A messenger arrived from Mirkwood this morning.”
I sit bolt upright, eager to know. “What has happened?” I ask breathlessly.
Elrond smiles and seems genuinely pleased. I notice his brow is bereft of many stress-lines which I thought had been permanently etched there. The ancient elf suddenly seems younger to my eyes.
“The shadow has been lifted. The influence of Sauron banished. Your father and his elves are themselves again and are already setting about repairing the damage they have done."
“How can this be?” I ask, amazed.
“The Lady Galadriel cast out all shadow from Mirkwood with the help of an ancient elvish incantation and the light of the last Silmaril which she had secreted away in Lothlorien. I am sure there are more details in these letters that have arrived for you.”
With that, Elrond hands me the two letters. One of which I recognize by the seal as having come from Miriel, my sister. The other is of richer, heavier parchment and bears a green wax seal depicting a crown above a leafy branch. The symbol of the royal house of Mirkwood. From my father!
Elrond gets up to leave. “I will leave you in peace to read your letters, but will return later. Rest now, young elf, and know that the danger is past. Mirkwood is safe.”
With that, he leaves and I turn my attention to my letters, opening first the one from my beloved sister Miriel.
Dearest brother,
A miracle has happened here in Mirkwood. A miracle I feared might never happen. The darkness is gone, the danger past. Father is once again himself as are all who had fallen under the spell of Sauron. The shadow of the dark lord has been vanquished. Driven into the furthest eastern reaches of the Greenwood far from our kingdom. Almost into Mordor itself. The orcs and fell-beasts which invaded our lands are being driven out and peace is returning once more. How has this occurred? Well, the Lady Galadriel and Lord Celeborn arrived here a few days ago. She tells me that she spoke with you while in Rivendell and that you are well. She is indeed beautiful and awe-provoking, is she not, Legolas? I felt quite timid and humble standing in her presence but she smiled and spoke very kindly to me, telling me that she knows how much love I have for you, and you for me. It warmed my heart to hear.
Celeborn, Galadriel and their elves went to the castle, which their Lothlorien guards had surrounded. There had been sporadic fighting in the past days as those inside the castle sought to get out and the Lorien soldiers kept them contained. But casualties, thankfully were few.
The Lord and Lady and their many elves stood in front of the castle and began to sing a strange incantation in Quenya, which I did not understand, and Galadriel held aloft a glass phial in which shone a great, pure light. As they repeated the incantation over and over, the light grew brighter until none could look at it and it illuminated the entire area. Still brighter it grew and still they sang until at last there was a great shriek and a vast, ragged shadow erupted from the windows of the palace and flew over our heads. Legolas, I was so frightened. It was the shadow of Sauron himself!
Still the elves sang as the shade screamed and moaned in the awful black speech, causing our heads to ache horribly. At last it could take no more and fled east, pursued by many smaller shadows until at last, the air was once again clear. The elves ceased their singing and Celeborn called to Father to show himself. Our king emerged from the palace looking pale, shaken and greatly dishevelled. He remembers nothing of the past months and was horrified at what he was told had happened. Horrified and ashamed that he, a great king, could have fallen prey to the dark lord. But Galadriel told him not to feel shame, only relief that Mirkwood was once again safe. Himself again, my father called for a report of every wrongdoing that had transpired so that he could begin to make reparations. Then he called for his children and immediately noticed that you were missing. When told where you had gone and what you had done, father wept at your absence and asked after you. I told him you were safe and well in Rivendell, having put in motion the chain of events that saved Mirkwood. Legolas, he is so proud of you and has written to tell you so himself. I hope his words bring you great comfort and happiness in your absence from his arms. I continue to miss you, but be assured that all is now well. What you set out to do has been achieved and all in Mirkwood are thankful.
Be happy, my brother,
Miriel.
My tears of happiness stain the parchment. Mirkwood is free! Father is himself again! At last, I feel that my sacrifice has been worth it. I still have years to spend in the service of Elrond but I can now face it with a lighter heart, knowing that what I have done has delivered our people from darkness. Wiping my face, I break the seal on my fathers letter.
My dearest Greenleaf,
I write today to tell you how proud I am of you, my son. But for your courage and resourcefulness, Mirkwood would still be in darkness and I would still be in the thrall of the dark lord. I thank you for delivering us from this darkness and long to look upon your fair face and hold you in my arms. Sadly, I cannot do this for some time. There is much work for me to do here. I have to repair the damage that was done, not just to Mirkwood, but to the neighbouring towns of men which we despoiled. I forsee months of diplomatic discussions and reparations to be made which will prevent my visiting you in Rivendell. Your good friend Haldir tells me that you are helping in training the Rivendell Guard. Such a position is fitting for you, my warrior son and I do not begrudge Elrond your expertise. Ten years is not long to an elf, is it? But a week in the lifetime of an immortal, yes?
As I have said, it will be some time before I can visit Imladris. Perhaps Elrond will grant you leave to come and visit? Let me know when you can come so that I may make myself free from royal duties to spend some time with you. Your brothers and sister also miss you and hope that you will return home to us soon. In the meantime, be well.
Your loving father, Thranduil.
This letter provokes mixed feelings within me. I am happy that Mirkwood is free and that father is proud of me. But would he be so proud if he knew what I really am here? I think not. Inwardly, I am relieved that he cannot find time to visit. I know Elrond will not allow me to leave Rivendell so I must write excusing myself for the moment. Still, it is a comfort to hear that Father is once again himself and Mirkwood is safe. My sacrifice has not been in vain. With a smile, I lay back against the pillows and drift into a sleep disturbed only by pleasant dreams.
Glorfindel
He sleeps peacefully, my prince and my love. Gently, I take the letters from his hand and place them, unread, on the table beside him. I have already heard the news. Mirkwood is safe, the shadow of Sauron driven out. Legolas has fulfilled his promise to free his father’s kingdom. No wonder he looks so serene. And yet still my heart aches. My prince remembers nothing of my profession of love for him. Nor his for me. Thanks to the cursed mallorn-root and his illness, all memory of that time has been erased and he thinks me no more than a friend. I know now that he will feel more obligated to Elrond and will do everything he can to please the Lord of Rivendell. He is a prince. He will honour his commitment, but at the price of my love.
And so I must watch from afar as he is held by another, but I will not interfere unless Elrond treats him cruelly. Can a leopard change his spots? Can Elrond treat Legolas with the love and attention that he deserves? The prince has been unhappy for too long. That is what it comes down to. I love Legolas and I want him to be happy. Even if it means being happy with Elrond. I must let him go. Keep my distance, and trust in the valar. Only they know what is meant to be.
Legolas
Days pass and I feel myself once again growing strong and well. Glorfindel allows me out of bed to sit by the window and read or play chess with Lord Elrond when he visits. Elrond’s mood seems lighter of late and he has hinted that he has some kind of surprise for me when I return to his house. I wonder what it can be?
At last the day comes when I am declared well enough to leave the healing-house. Glorfindel seems almost relieved at my departure and I wonder if I have been a lot of work for him. As I leave, I embrace him warmly and hesitantly, he returns the gesture. Then a strange thing happens. For a moment I get a fleeting image of Glorfindel having embraced me like this once before. But he was crying, and so was I. I shake my head, trying to dispel the strange image, not knowing what it is or what it can mean. As quickly as it arrives, it is gone and I bid the healer goodbye.
Elrond is waiting on the bridge for me and, as I emerge, he wraps a heavy velvet cloak around my shoulders. In the weeks following my accident, it has grown cold, and now the chill of winter begins to take hold of Rivendell. I feel grateful for the warm garment and thank Elrond accordingly. He smiles at me. “Well, we don’t want you back in the healing-house again, young elf. You have spent too long there already. Come now, I have something to show you.”
Elrond leads me through the house until we reach his bedchamber. I turn to enter the doorway but Elrond just walks on. Perplexed, I follow him to the next door along the corridor. Elrond stops outside, his hand on the doorknob.
“I thought perhaps you needed a little more space, Legolas. This used to be Celebrian’s dressing room. It is a small room but large enough to accommodate your needs as well as giving you somewhere to be alone when I have not need of you. I had it decorated with you in mind. Come and see.”
He opens the door and I step inside and gasp aloud. The room is indeed small but that is not what gets my attention. The room has been painted all around with a mural depicting the trees and mountains of Mirkwood. Even the sky, a dusky twilight blue, with the first stars and a rising moon cover the ceiling. I feel like I am home!
The small room is dominated by a carved wooden bed, a wardrobe and chest. Against one wall stands a bookshelf with the few books I have been reading residing upon it. I fall in love with my new bedchamber immediately. “It’s wonderful.” I exclaim, turning to smile at Elrond.
The Lord of Rivendell looks very pleased. “I wanted to make you feel a bit more at home. I knew you were missing Mirkwood and I hope that this helps somewhat.”
“It does.” I murmur, moving into the room to sit on the bed, which feels quite comfortable.
“There is an adjoining door to my room just there.” Elrond says, indicating a small door set into the wall. “Which means you can come to me without going outside. Or I can come to you…”
He sits down on the bed beside me and with a jolt I suddenly remember why I am here and my heart drops into my boots. But then I remind myself. Mirkwood is free. I must honour my promise. And Elrond has gone to the trouble of having this beautiful room made for me. I must try to please him.
“Thank you, my Lord.” I whisper, leaning over to place a kiss on his cheek.
“Legolas” Elrond murmurs, sliding a hand round to the nape of my neck to urge me closer. His lips find mine and his tongue gently, but firmly, demands entrance. I cannot refuse. I feel myself being pushed backwards to lay down on the bed and I allow Elrond to kiss and caress me as he desires. Soon his skilful hands and lips undo me and I find myself arching beneath him, moaning softly, my cock hard and wanting. Elrond fixes me with his smoke grey eyes. “What do you want, my slave?”
“Want – want you…inside me.” I gasp. Abruptly he sits up, leaving me lying on the bed staring up at him. “Undress me, then.” He says.
With trembling fingers, I undo his robes, allowing them to fall to the floor. As Elrond’s chest is bared, I can’t help but bury my face in the dark dusting of hair there, inhaling his scent and heat. The Lord of Rivendell groans as I find a nipple and suckle upon it. He tangles his fingers in my hair and moans with pleasure. I can feel his hardened shaft against my stomach and whimper, knowing it will soon be buried inside me. Elrond guides my head downwards and I sink to my knees, knowing what’s expected of me. I take his cock into my mouth and down my throat, smiling round the hard flesh as I hear my lord mutter incoherently. He holds my head and slides himself in and out of my mouth repeatedly until, with an effort, he breaks free and seizes my arms, pulling me almost roughly to my feet. But I don’t mind. By now, I am so aroused that I relish the rough treatment. Elrond pushes me onto the bed. “Get undressed, quickly.” He orders.
I comply, yanking the tunic over my head, kicking off my boots and leggings. Then I lay back on the bed for him, my own shaft hard against my stomach. My lord’s gaze rakes over my body, eyes blazing with desire. “Spread your legs for me, Legolas.” He growls in a voice made harsh with passion.
I do as I’m told, blushing at the wanton spectacle I must present. Elrond climbs onto the bed but refrains from touching me. Instead, he only stares, his gaze shifting from my eyes, to my mouth, all over my body, lingering on my cock and my tight entrance until it is too much for me to bear. “My Lord, please…” I whimper. Elrond smiles wickedly, enjoying my torment.
“What is it you want my slave? Ask and you will receive it.”
I blush again and force the words out. “I…I want you….your cock inside me, my Lord. Please, take me."
Elrond smiles again and leans over me, still not touching. “How prettily you beg, young elf. How can I refuse?”
“Please…” I begin to plead again. But Elrond stills my speech with a searing kiss, pinning me down against the pillows. My arms slide around his shoulders but he takes my wrists and pins them to the mattress. “You will not move.” He declares. “You will not touch me or else I will stop and leave you tied here. You wouldn’t like that, would you, young elf? Not in your present condition. Hmmm?”
The prospect both excites and horrifies me and I shake my head emphatically. Elrond grins and moves off the bed. “Stay there.” He says, disappearing into his own room.
I fist my hands in the sheets and bite my lip, willing myself not to move or call after him. A moment later, he returns carrying a small jar of scented oil. Leisurely, he seats himself between my legs and pours some of the oil over my body. Down along my chest, stomach and over my aching cock and balls. I whimper and writhe shamelessly as I feel the oil work down between my buttocks. This is unbearable! Elrond begins to glide his hands over my oiled body, enjoying my moans and whimpers. Then his hand curls around my glistening cock and I almost jump off the bed. The ancient elf chuckles. “So responsive….” He sighs. Knowing that I would come very quickly being handled in this manner, he reluctantly releases my cock which bobs around as if seeking its hand-partner.
Then I gasp as a finger breaches my tight entrance, pushing deep inside me. “Oh gods!” I almost scream as Elrond adds a second finger which brushes my pleasure-spot within.
“You’re so tight again.” Elrond murmurs, almost to himself. “Even after-“ he stops abruptly as if remembering something that should be left unmentioned. I open my mouth to ask what he meant but the sudden inclusion of a third finger drives all sane thought from my mind.
After teasing me in this manner for a few minutes, Elrond finally leans over me, placing the head of his cock against my entrance. Gripping the headboard, I place my legs around Elrond’s hips, bracing myself for his entry. I cry out as he thrusts inside with one single motion, filling me to the hilt. Oh gods, forgive me. I can’t help but enjoy the sensation of being taken like this. Elrond grasps my hips and thrusts hard and fast into me again and again. As my cries get louder, my Lord stifles them with his hand which only enflames me further. I grip his shoulders, thrusting up to meet him until suddenly I come, spilling my seed in a white-hot explosion of pleasure that causes me to scream into Elrond’s hand. Elrond comes straight after me with a harsh cry. He pumps into me a few times more then pulls out of me, falling onto his back to gaze up at the starry ceiling above.
For a few moments there is only the sound of our laboured breathing returning to normal. Then Elrond gets up and goes to my dresser, on top of which stands a washbowl, jug and cloth. Wetting the cloth, he returns and gently cleans the seed from my belly then dries me off with the towel. Then, returning them to their place, he picks up his discarded clothes. Then he turns to me. “You have served me well tonight Legolas. Get some rest now. Sleep on in the morning. I will come to you if I have need of you.”
“Yes, my Lord.” I say, sighing and burrowing into the pillows, glad to be allowed to rest. Elrond covers me up, plants a kiss on my cheek then leaves the room. For a while, I lie awake, my eyes on the painted trees and mountains of my home. Then I fall asleep.
Chapter 22: Flashback
Elrond
Legolas seems to be recovering well from his trauma. The fact that Mirkwood is free again has lightened his heart and sped his recovery in a way no elvish medicine could have done. It heartens me to see a spark in his eyes once again and a smile on his lips.
My slave has no memory of what really happened to him. He does not remember the drugging or the beating. Nor does he remember the part played by my sons in his punishment. I have spoken with them and, under threat of banishment, they have agreed to keep it secret. The healer Glorfindel is the only other party to this incident and I know that he will not reveal anything to Legolas at the risk of his health. It would go against everything that a healer is to do this. So my secret is safe.
I still sometimes itch to hold a whip or a crop in my hand. To see my slave’s skin marked with glowing red welts. To see those beautiful eyes fill up with tears of pain and humiliation. But so far I have managed to hold back. Legolas is too fragile to be hurt at the moment. He must be given care and attention and made strong before I can subject him to such things again.
Not that it prevents me from enjoying his exquisite body. There are other ways. Soft ropes, silk scarves, feathers and oil. Plenty of time for pain and punishment later. For the moment pleasure is the name of the game.
Glorfindel
It is two weeks since Legolas has left my care and I have seen little of my prince. Elrond keeps him close, spending more time with him now than he did in the past. Then, when I do happen to encounter the young elf, we merely exchange pleasantries and continue on our way. He remembers nothing of my feelings for him. To him, I am just the healer who tended him when he was ill. A friend and nothing more. At night I lie awake, replaying over and over the few precious moments we shared together. The stolen kisses. The whispered declarations of love. The bittersweet tears. Night after night I dream about holding him, losing myself in his exquisite beauty, seeing my love for him reflected in his eyes. But always I wake, sweating and trembling, clutching no more than the sheets and a sticky handful of my seed. Always alone.
Will I ever have the love of the Prince of Mirkwood? Or are these precious few moments all that the valar has granted me? I cannot say. All I can do is hope that one day Legolas will return to my arms. Someday.
Legolas
The days are growing colder. Winter is coming to Imladris. I arrived here with the spring. Little did I realise then that I would see all four seasons here many times over before I looked upon my beloved Mirkwood again. Still, it gladdens my heart to know that the woodland realm is once again free. The mountain passes will be snowbound and blocked by now. No more messengers will travel between Mirkwood and Rivendell until the snows clear. No more news will I have of my family. It will be a long and lonely time for me.
I pull the warm velvet robe closer around myself and return to my room. This small piece of Mirkwood, with its forest murals has become a haven to me. Elrond has filled it with all the things I love. Fresh flowers, my growing selection of books, a finely carved chess set on which we play games that sometimes stretch over days. Ink, quills and parchment for writing letters and a wardrobe of good clothes. Ones more befitting than those tight revealing garments my lord used to make me wear.
But, however pleasant my surroundings may be, I am still acutely aware that I am a slave here. The collar I wear is a constant reminder of it. I belong to Lord Elrond.
But this is the price I paid for Mirkwood’s freedom, and I would pay that price ten times over again to see our kingdom free. Elrond has not been cruel to me of late. Not since before my accident has he lifted a hand to me in anger. Instead he is tender, more pleasant. Except for the times when passion overtakes him and he takes me fast and roughly. But even this is becoming enjoyable to me. The feel of his strong warrior’s body against mine. His hard member thrusting hard as he possesses me until I am sobbing with pleasure and begging for release. Sometimes he will keep me on the edge for a long time. Holding back his own climax until I can bear it no longer and beg desperately for him to finish it. I shiver at the thought of it. Such torment…but so pleasurable too!
“Legolas, come here.”
Elrond’s voice shakes me from my reverie and I enter his room, ready to serve him once again.
The Lord of Rivendell is reclining on the bed, waiting for me. Dutifully I sit on the bed beside him. “What do you wish, my Lord?” I ask.
“Lie down here beside me, my slave. I crave the warmth of your body against mine.” He says.
I lie down on the bed beside Elrond and he pulls me close against him. His arms wrap around me and we lie like that for a while in silence. After a while, he begins to kiss my neck and ear, long fingers moving to brush my hair aside so he can gain better access to my throat. Meanwhile, his other hand works at the fastenings of my robe, then slides inside to stroke my chest.
Elrond’s lips find mine and obediently, I part my lips, allowing him to slip his tongue into my mouth, tasting me. I moan as he pinches one of my nipples, the action sending a dart of pleasure to my groin. His hand steals lower, palm pressing against my cock, massaging it to hardness. I fight to stifle a groan of pleasure but fail. Elrond chuckles. “You like that, my slave, don’t you?”
“Yes, my lord.” I whimper, my hips pressing into his hand, regardless of whether I want them to or not.
The Lord of Rivendell smiles wickedly and bids me sit up so he can remove my robe, leaving me naked save for the leggings beneath. Then he orders me to lie down again and goes to the carved wooden box in the corner, where he keeps his ‘toys’. I shiver with dread and anticipation. What will he return with?
Fortunately, it turns out to be nothing more than some silk scarves. Nothing dreadful then. Relieved, I lie back, passive, as Elrond wraps a scarf round each wrist and secures my arms to the bedposts. Then he takes the third one and blindfolds me with it.
As he does so, an overwhelming sense of fear and dread sweeps over me. My mouth goes dry, my heart begins to flutter in my chest and it becomes hard for me to breathe. I know not why this frightens me so. Elrond has blindfolded me many times before and I never reacted this way. But suddenly I feel trapped. In fear of something nameless. I get an impression of impending pain, helplessness and isolation, making me want to scream.
I feel Elrond’s body against mine. His weight pressing me down, adding to my vulnerability and therefore my fear. He hasn’t noticed how this has affected me and is busy suckling at one of my nipples. I whimper softly but he doesn’t respond. “My Lord, please…” I beg. Elrond chuckles and moves lower, thinking I am begging for something else. He takes my cock in his mouth and begins to tease it. But it has no effect on me, all I can think of is the dreadful darkness that seems to be suffocating me. “Elrond, please release me!” I cry, beginning to struggle uncontrollably as I grow more and more frightened.
“What is it, my slave?” Elrond asks, breaking off his attentions to my unresponding member. I hear a note of concern in his voice.
“The blindfold, my Lord. Please, take it off. I cannot bear it!” I cry, thrashing against the pillows and hauling at my silken bindings regardless of any injury I might cause to myself. All I can think of is being freed from the darkness in which I am trapped. The choking, suffocating, fearful darkness!
At last, I feel Elronds fingers working at the knot. A moment later, the blindfold is pulled free and I moan with relief as daylight floods my eyes once more. Elrond unties me and pulls me into his arms. I cling to him like a frightened child.
My lord strokes my hair and murmurs soothing words to me until I have quietened. Then he lays me back on the pillows and sits looking down at me, a puzzled expression on his face.
“You have never reacted in that way before, my slave. What is the matter?” His grave face searches mine for an answer.
“I do not know, my Lord. All I know is that when you blindfolded me, I was seized with fear so overwhelming that I could hardly breathe. It was as if I anticipated something dreadful happening to me. Something horribly painful. I cannot explain it fully but it felt like the memory of a nightmare or some frightening experience I once had, although I cannot think what.”
Elrond stares at me for a long moment and fleetingly, I think I see a flash of guilt in his eyes, but then he looks away. Perhaps I imagined it? Then he turns back to me.
“Obviously, for some unknown reason, you have developed this fear of being blindfolded. Do not worry, Legolas. I will not subject you to that again until it has passed. But let me know if you have these feelings again and we will see what we can do about them.”
“Thank you, my Lord.” I say, as he begins to kiss and caress me once again.
Elrond
Well, this is a pretty problem indeed. I think, later on, as Legolas lies asleep beside me. It seems the blindfold triggered a subconcious memory of the punishment visited upon him by my sons and I. I must take care that I do not do anything to cause it to resurface in his mind again. I want Legolas to be mine, but willingly. This would ruin all if he remembers! Damn. Just when I think everything is going to plan, up crops another problem. I would give him some more mallorn-root but for fear of how it affected him last time. I almost killed him then. I cannot risk that.
With a sigh, I lie down and try to get some sleep. Legolas must not remember!
Chapter 23: Watching
Legolas
My sleep has been troubled and broken of late. Several nights I have awoken trembling with fear at some unremembered nightmare. Darkness and pain and fear. Why, when Mirkwood is now free and I have a much lighter heart and mind do these dreams trouble me?
Lord Elrond is concerned, which I find touching. Each night, after I have pleasured him, he takes me into bed in his arms and sings me to sleep with elvish lullabies. But more often than not, I wake up screaming at some nameless torment. I pray that it will pass soon and I can once more know a peaceful sleep. In the meantime, Elrond kindly brings me herbal draughts to help me sleep but I often awake feeling muzzy and disoriented. He means well but sleeping potions are not the answer. Perhaps I will go and ask Glorfindel if he knows another remedy. I have not seen much of the healer lately and it would be a good opportunity to reforge my friendship with him.
So it is that one afternoon, while Elrond is entertaining guests, that I go in search of the golden-haired elf. On reaching his chambers, I find them unattended, the beds empty. Apparantly nobody has need of him today. I turn to leave when a sound from deeper within the rooms catches my ear. Silently, I tiptoe further until I come to a door which is slightly ajar. Hearing another noise from within, I peer inside and almost gasp aloud at the sight before me.
I have found Glorfindel. He lies upon the bed, in what must be his own room, his tunic open and chest laid bare, revealing an exquisitely sculpted body. The elf’s eyes are closed and the lacings of his leggings undone. In his hand he grasps his own erect shaft and he moans softly as he pleasures himself. I cannot help but stand, rooted to the spot, watching the arousing vision before me.
Glorfindel’s eyes remain closed as his tongue flicks out and moistens his lips. His other hand caresses his chest then moves to capture a nipple, pinching it hard. His groan of pleasured pain causes my cock to throb in answer. I know this is wrong. I know I should leave and come back later, pretend I never saw this. But I am rooted to the spot at the erotic sight of the beautiful elf stroking himself.
He is nearing completion, his breathing growing harsh and ragged and his movements more frantic. Unconsciously, my hand has moved downwards and is stroking my own cock to hardness. I lick my own lips, capturing the bottom one between my teeth as I continue to watch enthralled.
Only moments later, the healer’s body arches in ecstasy as he reaches climax. He gasps for breath, then cries out a single word; “Legolas!”
I gasp aloud at the sound of my own name on his lips. Glorfindel’s eyes fly open and encounter mine. Panicked, I run outside and down the steps, not stopping until I have lost myself in the trees along the riverbank. At last, I find a bench and sit down, trying to still my racing mind.
Why did Glorfindel cry out my name? Was he thinking of me as he pleasured himself? My cheeks flame at the thought and, unbidden, the vision of his almost-naked form on the bed comes back to me. I remember thinking how beautiful he was. How desirable. I wanted him.
I shake my head, trying to banish these thoughts. At that moment a twig snaps behind me and I jump up to find Lord Elrond standing behind me.
“There you are, young elf.” He says. “I have been searching for you. At last I have managed to shake off my official duties and I desired your company.”
He steps closer, studying me. “You look flushed, Legolas. And your eyes sparkle in a way they only usually do in passion. Tell me, my slave. What have you been up to?”
“N-nothing, my Lord.” I stammer. “I was merely running. I was chasing a squirrel. Silly, I know…”
Elrond moves closer to me, his body pressing me against the trunk of a tree. “I hope that is all.” He says softly. “For I am the Lord of Imladris and you are my slave, and I do not tolerate disloyalty.”
He caresses my face gently, but the note of warning in his voice is unmistakeable and a tremor runs through my body as his eyes sear into mine, as if trying to read my thoughts.
“You belong to me, Legolas. Do not forget that. Ever.” He whispers, his breath warm against my ear.
“Yes, my Lord.” I gulp, trembling against him.
Elrond’s tongue explores my ear inside and out, causing me to moan. “Perhaps you need reminding, my slave. Raise your arms.”
Obediently, I do as I am told. Elrond takes a length of rope from his pocket and ties my wrists to an overhanging branch. I glance nervously about, expecting somebody to come up the path any minute. Elrond notices my unease and chuckles. “It matters not to me who sees us, young elf. All of Rivendell knows that you belong to me and, if we are seen, it will only remind them of the fact.”
He starts to unbutton my tunic and I try to squirm away. “My Lord, please. Not here-“
“Silence!” The sudden slap of Elrond’s hand across my face stuns me into silence and I catch a glimpse of the old Elrond. The one which I hoped had gone for good. Obviously I was wrong.
Without further ado, Elrond strips me of my leggings and begins to fondle my cock and balls. Soon I am squirming and moaning helplessly, unable to escape or resist his skilled hands.
The ancient elf opens his robe and leggings, allowing his eager cock to spring free. Then he grasps my hips, lifts me and impales me upon his cock, holding me against the tree as he begins to thrust inside me. Unable to use my hands, my weight works against me, pushing me down on Elrond’s iron-hard member with each thrust. My face burns with shame at the thought of being discovered like this.
Then Elrond shifts position and finds my pleasure-spot and I cry out, wrapping my legs around his waist in order to draw him deeper inside of me. Soon I am whimpering shamelessly, begging for him to give me more of his cock, to fuck me harder. All of which, he duly obliges. At last, Elrond climaxes with an ecstatic cry and pulls out of me. My feet find the ground once again but I am still unfulfilled. I stand there, trembling, aching for release as Elrond adjusts his robes and composes himself. Then he turns to me, a wicked smirk on his face.
“What to do with my little slave now?” he muses. “Should I leave him here for whoever might happen along? Or will I let you finish what I started?”
I stare at him in horror. Then luckily, my mind takes over from my cock. “My Lord, you said you didn’t wish anyone else to have me. Would you really let anybody else touch your slave?”
Elrond shrugs. “You are right, I suppose. I guess I will set you free.”
He unties my hands and, still unsteady on my feet, I sink to my knees on the forest floor. Elrond seats himself on the bench and turns stormy grey eyes on me. ‘’Touch yourself, Legolas. I want to watch you come.’’
My cheeks flame once again but I am desperate for release so, after a quick look round, I take my cock in my hand and begin to stroke it rhythmically, moaning softly. Elrond murmurs appreciatively. With my other hand, I find a nipple and pinch it hard. As I do so, I remember seeing Glorfindel do this same thing only minutes ago and I moan with passion at the memory. My eyes slip shut and I focus on the vision of the golden-haired elf pleasuring himself. Elrond’s voice cuts into my fantasy-world. ‘’Open your eyes, Legolas. I want to see your eyes when you come.’’
Reluctantly, I force my eyes open and look at Elrond, but still see in my mind’s eye Glorfindel’s face transported in ecstasy. It is this above all else that helps me find completion and my seed spills onto the forest floor, coating the dead leaves with my essence.
When I look up, Elrond is standing over me. He leans down and kisses my brow. ‘’Remember this lesson, my slave. You belong to me.’’
‘’Yes my lord.’’ I murmur, watching him walk away. Thank goodness he could not have seen my thoughts!
Once he has gone, I get to my feet and dress myself before anyone comes along. I am just buttoning my tunic when a movement catches the corner of my eye. I look up in time to catch a flash of golden hair among the trees. But by the time my mind registers this, it is gone. I stand for a minute, gazing into the trees and then my lips form a rueful smile. Could it be that the watched became the watcher? Are Glorfindel and I now equal? I guess I will never know because I could not bring myself to speak of it to the healer. But the thought that he might have seen my encounter with Elrond sends a strange thrill through me. Then I push such wanton thoughts away. What am I thinking? I belong to Elrond and he is one possessive elf. Glorfindel must remain nothing more than a friend. I cannot risk the wrath of the Lord of Rivendell. With a sigh, I continue on my way. Unaware that I am being watched.
Glorfindel
I watch him right his clothing and walk away up the path and at last, my hammering heart begins to slow to its normal rate. Every time I see Legolas my heart skips like a rabbit in spring, but seeing him being taken by Elrond, then made to bring himself to completion while the Lord of Imladris watched was almost too much for me to bear. And yet I could not turn my eyes away.
Watching him, cheeks flushed with passion, eyes dark and half-closed, soft moans and whimpers issuing from his perfect mouth almost drove me insane with desire. How badly I want him!
But I cannot have him. Legolas belongs to Lord Elrond and he is most possessive of his slave, as he has just demonstrated. I will not put my prince in danger by telling him of my feelings for him. Besides, he remembers not the stolen moments and kisses we once shared.
I turn and make my way back to the healing-house. I had followed Legolas after he had run from my door like a frightened deer. I had no idea I was being watched as I stole a rare daytime moment to pleasure myself. I found myself idle and my head was filled with thoughts of the Prince of Mirkwood so I sought to relieve the tension, little knowing that the object of my desires was watching me. It was only when I cried out his name that I heard a gasp and looked towards the door, mortified. I caught a glimpse of white-blonde hair and startled blue eyes. Only one elf in Rivendell possesses eyes so blue.
For a moment I lay there frozen with shock. Then I jumped up and quickly righted my clothing, hurrying after the elf. I do not know what I had intended to say to him had I caught up with him. All I knew is that I did not wish to widen the gulf that already separates us. I did not want to lose his friendship. However, Elrond got there first and I was afraid that if I retreated, my footsteps would be heard, resulting in trouble. So I hid in the bushes and watched the scene unfold.
Then afterwards, as he was dressing, Legolas turned in my direction and his eyes seemed to light on the bush in which I was hidden. Quickly, I retreated from sight but not before I noticed a small smile briefly cross his lips. Had the prince seen me? I know not.
Shaking my head as I mull over this fact, I make my way home.
Elrond
Why did I feel a twinge of suspicion earlier? On finding Legolas in the woods by the river, I felt a spark of unease in my heart. What was it about his appearance that made it look as if he had a guilty secret to hide? Was it the flush of his cheeks, supposedly from chasing a squirrel? Or the sparkle in his eyes I only see when he is aroused? Perhaps he had been touching himself without my permission again. I must keep a close eye on him and punish him if necessary if that is the case.
Then it comes to me. Of course. I have been so gentle with him lately that I am subconciously looking for an excuse to punish him. Which is why I imagined that he may have been with somebody else. I must admit, it was immensely gratifying to take him roughly, slap him and humiliate him. I guess it is difficult indeed for an old elf to learn new tricks. But I must stay my hand for fear of traumatising him too much. I will keep the punishments mild and with valid reason, therefore Legolas will not have anyone but himself to blame if he lands in trouble with me.
I smile to myself at this thought and remember how my slave looked, kneeling in the leaves, moaning softly as he stroked himself to completion, spilling his seed on the forest floor. How beautiful.
Of course Legolas would not have been with anyone else. He belongs to me and he knows it. Only I can give him what he wants. If another were to lay a finger on him….
A flush of anger darkens my face at the very thought and I quickly force the thought away. No. Legolas would not dare. He knows his place here now, and it is at my feet. He is mine!
Chapter 24: Empathy
Legolas
My dreams continue to disturb me. Most nights I awaken, sweating and trembling, a scream lodged in my throat. I can never remember what the dream is about. All I wake up with is an impression of pain and fear. Elrond’s potion helped for a while, but I always felt dizzy the next morning after taking it so I stopped using it. Instead, after pleasuring my Lord, I steal out of bed when he is asleep and back to my room, where I read into the dawn before grabbing a few hours of exhausted sleep.
But it is not enough, even for an elf. Elrond comments on my appearance in worried tones. “You do not look well, Legolas. You carry dark shadows beneath your eyes and your skin is pale and dull. Go and see Glorfindel and ask him to give you something to help you sleep. I do not want my slave fading away in front of my eyes. That simply would not do.”
“Yes, My Lord.” I sigh, and reluctantly, go in search of the healer.
Glorfindel is the last person I want to see. My face still burns when I think of how I discovered him pleasuring himself in his room, crying out my name as he spilled his seed. Worse still, he saw me later, tied to a tree, being taken by Lord Elrond and then made to kneel and stroke myself off. I know it was he whom I glimpsed in the bushes. How can I face him?
But I cannot disobey Elrond for fear of arousing his temper, which I know still lies inside like a dormant volcano. He has treated me reasonably well of late and I do not wish to anger him. It is with great reluctance that I make my way across the bridge to the healing house.
The healer is busy tending to an injured elf when I arrive. The winter frost has made the ground treacherous and this young elf suffered a nasty fall yesterday coming down some steps. I do not know his name but I know his face and I give him a friendly smile as I near his bed. The elf returns my smile wanly and lifts a bandaged arm in greeting. Glorfindel looks up and his face colours when he sees it is me.
“Legolas, how nice to see you. This is a surprise.” He blusters.
I regard him shyly, trying to look anywhere but into his eyes. Oh, I wish I had never spied upon him!
“It has been a while, friend. How is our injured elf here?” I ask.
“Jaycen is doing well enough. He gave his skull a nasty crack when he fell and broke his arm but will have no long-term ill-effects. A few days rest and he will be right as rain again.” The healer informs me.
“And will look before running down any icy steps again!” declares the patient ruefully. We share some laughter at that, then I turn to Glorfindel. “May I speak with you in private?”
“But of course. Get some rest Jaycen. I will return presently. Come this way, Legolas.”
We enter a small room and Glorfindel bids me be seated. Then, hesitantly, he meets my eyes. “So, what can I do for you, my prince?”
“Well, firstly, you can refrain from calling me that. Lord Elrond would be most displeased. You know I hold no such position here.” I snap, irritably.
“Forgive me, my – I mean, Legolas.” The healer murmurs.
At once, I feel remorse for my short temper. It is just lack of sleep and my uneasiness with this elf that has frazzled my nerves. “You must forgive me, Glorfindel. I meant no rudeness. I have had trouble sleeping of late and Lord Elrond bid me come to you for a remedy.”
Glorfindel nods. “You do not look yourself, young elf. Your eyes speak of many disturbed nights. Do you find sleep hard to attain or are your dreams disturbed?”
“It is my dreams, yes. Night after night I awake from a recurring nightmare. Elrond gave me a sleeping potion but I feel its ill-effects in the morning.”
The healer nods sagely. “As it would. Drugs are not always the answer. You need to get to the bottom of this nightmare and find out what it is about. There lies the root of the problem.”
I sigh. “And that is the problem itself. I cannot remember the details. All I remember is a feeling of pain, fear and panic. I felt the same thing when – “ Suddenly I break off. Remembering my panic when Elrond blindfolded me. I redden at the thought of telling the healer this.
“When what, Legolas? Tell me, for I cannot help you otherwise.” Glorfindel leans forward and hesitantly takes my hand. “Was it something Lord Elrond did? Remember, I also have been a slave to Elrond.”
“He…he blindfolded me one night recently. I panicked. I was so frightened but of what I do not know. I just felt like something dreadful was about to happen to me. I think it has something to do with the dreams.” I look down to see Glorfindel’s hand still holding mine, his thumb caressing my skin. The sensation sends a tremor of longing through my body. Abruptly, I pull my hand away. I look up and our gazes lock and I find we are looking at each other in a way that we definitely should not be. My heart begins to race as a wisp of memory floats through my troubled mind. A memory of Glorfindel having looked at me this way before. But when? It is as if I am peering into a thick fog, discerning only fragments of what is concealed, none of them making sense. Suddenly, I stand up and walk to the window, turning my back to the healer. Behind me, I hear him exhale, as if he had been holding his breath. The room is silent, as we both gather our scattered thoughts and emotions. Eventually, Glorfindel speaks. “Your anxieties are mostly likely based on a hidden fear of something that may have happened in your past. Perhaps a childhood experience….or something more recent.”
I turn to face him. “But what could it be?” I ask.
The healer drops his eyes. “I cannot say. That is for you to have to figure out. Perhaps then, all will become clear.”
“You speak in riddles, Glorfindel. That is of little help to me!” I snap angrily.
For a moment, Glorfindel’s eyes flash in anger. He opens his mouth as if to say something, then closes it again. The anger replaced by sadness. Then he smiles and nods.
“You are right, of course, Legolas. I am of little use in this matter. But please, let me give you some herbal tea, which I have found helps to soothe the mind and body to calmness before slumber. It may help somewhat and will not have any ill after-effects.”
Feeling ashamed of my anger once again, I look down at the floor and nod. “Thank you Glorfindel.” I murmur.
The healer goes off to fetch the tea and I lay my forehead against the chill wall, seeking to calm my jumbled thoughts. Moments later, he returns and presses a small bag into my hand. Then he holds out a carved wooden box with a little handle on the side.
“I often find that a little music helps to lull me to sleep. Perhaps it will be of help to you.”
I examine the intricately carved box then turn the handle. A tinkling melody issues forth and I smile in delight. A music box! How charming. I look up to see the healer smiling at my appreciation of his gift. Then suddenly I hand it back. I remember seeing it before now. On the bedside table in Glorfindel’s room. My face flushes at the memory. “I cannot accept this. It is yours. Please keep it.”
Glorfindel gives me a puzzled look then I see realization dawn in his eyes and heat rise to his cheeks. But he replaces the box in my hands. “That is why I wish for you to have it, Legolas. I know how much you appreciate beauty and will take good care of it.” He says pointedly.
“If you insist, master healer. But I will only take it on loan. When my sleep is more peaceful, I will return it to you. You may have need of it if your own dreams are disturbed.”
At this arch comment, the healer stares at me. I stare back, unwilling to back down. He knows exactly what I’m talking about. Then suddenly, we both burst out laughing. The tension dissipates and we give each other rueful glances.
“Yes, Glorfindel. I do appreciate beauty. Just as much as you do.” I say, with a mischevious wink.
The healer blushes and smiles and I clap a friendly hand on his shoulder before taking my leave, crossing the bridge with a spring in my step. Suddenly I feel much lighter of heart!
Glorfindel
I watch the young prince leave and feel as though a heaviness has been lifted from my shoulders. I knew Legolas had been avoiding me, and I him, since that fateful day when he came upon me in my room. I feared I had irrevocably lost the friendship of the prince of Mirkwood. He seemed stiff and ill at ease, his tetchiness only exacaerbated by lack of sleep. Thankfully we ended up laughing about the incident which broke the tension. Yes, he knows I saw him watching me, and I him, but it no longer matters. Our bond of friendship has overcome it and remains strong and for that I rejoice. Now, if only I can cure him of his nightmares. I know what haunts him but I cannot say. It is for Legolas alone to fathom the answer, and when he does it will not be pleasant for him. I only hope that I can be of help and support to him when his memory returns, as I suspect it will.
With a sigh, I return to tend to my patient.
Legolas
I return to my room with Glorfindel’s little gift in my hand and sit on the bed to examine it. It is a pretty box. Carved with birds and leaves. Winding the handle, I listen to the tinkling melody. It reminds me of an elvish nursery song my mother used to sing to me. The memory causes a tear to trickle down my cheek as I am suddenly engulfed by a strong wave of homesickness. How I miss my home and family! Lying down on the bed, I pull a pillow into my arms and weep into it. So I do not notice when someone comes into my room and stands looking down at me. It is not until I feel the matress move that I look up with a start. Elrond sits there, a look of concern on his stern features. Gently, he brushes a tear from my cheek. “What is this, my slave? Why do you weep so?” he asks.
I drop my gaze, knowing what I say will most likely vex him. “Nothing, my Lord.”
Elrond lays down on the bed, his eyes searching mine. “Tell me…please.”
I look at him, surprised. This is the first time Elrond has ever said ‘please’ to me!
“I miss my home, my Lord. I have not heard from my family in so long.”
Elrond nods. “The winter months are long and lonely indeed. No messenger comes from Lothlorien during these months either.” A faraway look comes into his eyes and I suddenly realise that he is missing his daughter, Arwen. Suddenly I can empathise with the Lord of Rivendell. He has family that he misses too. He also feels the pain of seperation.
Elrond sees me looking at him in wonder and smiles a little, then reaches out to brush the last traces of tears from my cheek. “At least I have to you to seek comfort in, little one. Will you not take comfort in me too? Come, let us help each other get through these lonely months.”
Desperate for some kind of affection and warmth, I move into Elrond’s arms and allow him to cradle me, surrendering to his kisses and caresses. It is not the warmth and familiarity of home. Far from it. But it is all I have.
Chapter 25: Entanglement
Elrond
The days have grown grey and cold. It is now midwinter in Rivendell and all is hustle and bustle as preparations are made in the hall of fire for the celebration of the winter solstice. The night that elves celebrate the passing of the zenith of winter, heralding the return towards warmer and longer days. But this year winter is not so long and bleak as in recent times. Because I have Legolas to keep my bed and my spirits warm. We have grown closer of late. Visitors to the valley are few while snow is on the ground and time weighs heavier on my hands. Time which I devote to my slave instead.
Legolas still suffers nightmares, but not as frequently as before. Most nights he sleeps peacefully in my arms while his music box tinkles softly. Personally I find it rather irritating but if it helps him to sleep then I can endure it. This small annoyance is more than made up for by the now-skilled hands and mouth of my slave. Legolas has learned much in the way of pleasuring me since his arrival here and our growing closeness makes it all the sweeter as he is more disposed to pleasing me rather than resisting me. His training is progressing well. The young elf is no longer frightened at being restrained, although he still panics at the prospect of the blindfold so I do not force it upon him. However, he is responding well to the small amounts of pain I subject him to at times. I believe he is even coming to enjoy it. Just the other day, I saw him shiver with anticipation as I took the leather paddle from the chest where I keep such things. He actually arched into its touch rather than flinch from it. A sign that he is growing accustomed to such treatment to the point where he expects it, wants it. Yes, my slave is growing to accept his place here and it pleases me greatly.
Legolas
Tonight is the night of the winter solstice celebration. At once, I am excited and saddened. Excited because it is such a big event in the calendar of the Eldar and sad because I keep thinking about how I should be celebrating it at home instead of here in Rivendell. But I push that thought from my mind quickly. Elrond would be displeased if he saw me sad and moping.
The winter has been long but I have used the time to accept my position here and get to know Elrond better. The ancient elf has a sharp wit and a huge store of knowledge. Several evenings we have spent by the fire as he tells me stories of ages past. I am learning much of the history of the eldar from him and find it fascinating, for Elrond is a good storyteller. In bed, I do my best to please him, giving him the pleasure he craves, letting him use my body as he will. From time to time he still likes to play with restraints and whips but he never beats me cruelly. Only enough to heat my flesh and stir my blood. I find myself responding to it, enjoying the pain, which swiftly gives way to pleasure. Even the sight of the paddle causes a thrill to run through my body. Who would have thought I could ever become so wanton? But I cannot help myself. Elrond has learned the secrets of my body too well and knows just how the right mix of pain and pleasure can arouse me to the heights of passion. It is hard to resist…and better if I don’t. I guess I have truly become Elrond’s slave but it no longer chafes as it used to. Strange what one can become accustomed to.
Evening comes, and Elrond and I bathe and dress. I decide upon a red velvet tunic with silver grey leggings and undershirt. Elrond wears a long robe of rich green which accentuates his smoky eyes and dark features. The Lord of Rivendell comments on my choice of colours. “You will brighten the darkest night, my fair slave. With you on my arm tonight, I shall have no need to wear jewels.”
“Thank you my Lord.” I murmur, blushing.
“But this is a big event, and I will not be at your side at every moment. So I want you to wear something that will remind you to whom you belong. Come here, Legolas.” He says.
“But my Lord, is this not enough to remind me?” I say, touching the collar at my neck.
Elrond smiles a predatory smile. “That is to remind everyone else that you belong to me. I want to give you something that only you and I will be conscious of.”
I feel a flutter of misgiving in my chest. What is Elrond up to?
“Come here and lie down on the bed. Face down.” Elrond orders. Then I understand. He wants to take me before we leave. Mark me as his own. I allow myself to relax. This is nothing I haven’t done before.
Elrond pushes up my tunic and shirt and pulls down my leggings to my knees. Then he begins to kiss my lower back, buttocks and thighs until I am whimpering and pushing towards him, wanting more.
I feel puzzled when Elrond gets off the bed and goes to the wooden chest. What is he looking for?
My eyes widen when I see what he returns with. A dark, smooth, phallic shaped object with a flat base. Near the base, it tapers in then back out, and I suddenly realise what it is for when I see Elrond pour a few drops of oil on the thing, coating it.
“My Lord?” I whimper in a small voice.
Elrond smiles wickedly and I gasp as I feel his finger pushing inside me, stretching me. He adds another finger, works them around and strokes just once across my pleasure spot, causing me to moan. Then his fingers withdraw and I feel the cold hard head of the cruel invader as it is pushed relentlessly inside me. Elrond only stops when the tapered part reaches the tight ring of my entrance. I realise it is shaped this way so that my body will hold it inside, making it hard to expel. Elrond then pulls up my leggings, straightens my shirt and tunic and pats my bottom.
“We still have some time before leaving, my slave. I want you to walk around and acclimatise yourself to your ‘gift’. Don’t forget I shall be wanting to see you join in the dancing tonight.” He says with a smirk.
I bite back a whimper and glare at Elrond. The accursed thing moves with every step I take and there is no way I shall be able to ignore the fact that it is there. Thank goodness the length of the tunic is sufficient to hide any sign of it. Trust Elrond to think of something so devious!
At length, I grow used to the presence of the phallus filling me and my steps become more relaxed and natural. Elrond nods approvingly. “That is better.” He says. “It will please me to know that you are feeling my presence, even when I am not there.” He laughs, pulling me into his arms. “And, if you carry yourself well all night, you shall find out what pleasure I can give you with this toy.”
Elrond’s hand slides down to my buttocks, fingers pressing between them to find the base of the phallus, grasping it through my clothing. He pulls it out a little, then pushes it back in, angling towards my pleasure spot. I utter a yelp and my knees almost buckle at the sudden hot wave of pleasure that courses through me.
“Be good for me, my slave.” He murmurs in my ear. “And I will pleasure you with this while taking you in my mouth. Wouldn’t you like that?”
“Yes, my Lord.” I gasp, as he toys with the phallus once again.
Elrond smiles down at my flushed features. “Compose yourself now, my Legolas. It is time to go.”
Taking a deep breath, I follow him out of the room.
Glorfindel
The hall is already filled with happy joyful elves as I enter. I scan the room, nodding and waving at friends. No sign of Legolas or Elrond as yet. No doubt the Lord of Imladris will make his entrance in style. And here he comes now. The musicians in the gallery play a little fanfare as he enters with Legolas on his arm glancing self-consciously round the thronged hall.
As usual, the young prince looks breathtakingly beautiful. The red velvet tunic lighting up his face and accentuating those exquisite sapphire eyes. I hear more than one elf murmur their approval at his appearance. How different he is to Elrond, who is as night to Legolas’ day.
I watch, hidden by the crowds as the two make their way into the room. Elrond stops frequently to talk to various elves while Legolas looks on, only joining in the conversation with a few polite words if spoken to. He draws many an admiring glance, some even openly envious of the Lord of Imladris, which I know Elrond loves to see.
Across the room, I spot Elrond’s sons, similiarly clad in purple tunics with black shirts and leggings. They look dark and dangerously handsome and are staring openly at Legolas. I feel a chill of fear as Elrohir turns his head to whisper something in his brother’s ear and the two of them laugh. Ever since the dreadful episode where Legolas almost lost his life, they have avoided the Mirkwood elf by order of their father. But still I sometimes feel afraid for him should he fall into their hands once again.
I glance back at Legolas. He catches my eye, smiles and waves before following at Elrond’s heels like an obedient dog. It seems the young elf has accepted his place as Elrond’s slave, and is growing accustomed to it. A wave of jealously sweeps over me as I watch Elrond slip an arm round the blonde elf’s waist and kiss his forehead. I cannot bear to watch them together. Instead, I turn my attention to the feasting table, in particular, a jug of elven wine.
Legolas
I felt uneasy on first entering the hall with Elrond. Not in the least because of the hard phallus buried within me. But of that I gave no outward sign. I have grown used to the curious looks, the surreptitious glances at my collar and the occasional look of pity. When I looked at Elrond, he smiled at me and I knew he was proud to have me on his arm. After that, I relaxed and made up my mind to enjoy the evening.
I caught a glimpse of Glorfindel across the room, looking wonderful in blue velvet with his golden hair cascading loosely about his shoulders. He reminded me of a lion with a golden mane, a mythical creature which I have seen illustrated in one of Elrond’s books. Elladan and Elrohir were in attendance but at least were cordial towards me. Still, I always feel uneasy around them. They look at me like foxes eyeing a prize chicken, and sometimes I feel they know something I do not. Thankfully, after a few minutes conversation with their father, they turn their attention to the unattached elven-maids in the room.
After a while of touring the room and speaking with many of Elrond’s friends, the lord of Imladris leads me to the feasting table and chooses various choice delicacies with which to tempt me with. The feast is equal to anything that would be served in the halls of my father’s castle and as I think this, I feel a wave of sadness come over me.
“Feeling homesick, little one?” Elrond asks, a concerned frown on his face.
“Forgive me, my Lord. I was just thinking of how the people of Mirkwood would be celebrating tonight.” I tell him.
Elrond gently caresses my cheek. “They celebrate only because of you, my Legolas. Were you not here with me now, they would be dead, or fled to the havens, or worse. Mirkwood would have ceased to exist without you. Think on that and do not feel sad. Here, drink some of this fine elven wine. Rivendell’s best vintage. It will lighten your heart….and your head!” he adds with a smile.
“Thank you my Lord.” I say, taking the offered cup from him and drinking deeply.
Later in the night, after the feasting, we take to the floor for some dancing. At first I am worried about this because of Elrond’s ‘gift’ inside me. But quickly, I realize that it is seated too securely within to slip out and some of the dance steps cause it to move in quite an arousing way. Which gives me another problem as I feel myself growing hard beneath my tunic.
Elrond smirks as he watches a flush creep into my cheeks at the realization and pulls me into his arms for a close dance.
“Is my gift making its presence felt, my slave?” he whispers in my ear.
“Yes, my lord.” I reply breathlessly.
“Good.” Elrond whispers, drawing me closer so he can speak into my ear. “Think on what I plan to do with it later, young elf. I think some restraints may be required as I intend teasing you slowly with it first, moving it in and out of you until you are begging for release. Then I will fuck you hard with it while taking your member in my mouth until you come, screaming my name. Hmmm….I may have to use the gag tonight, what do you think, my slave?”
I utter a moan at the prospect of all this and bite my lip. My heart is pounding and my knees feel weak. Looking into Elrond’s eyes, I see my face, flushed with passion, eyes half closed. Gods, but he will undo me right here before everyone!
Elrond chuckles at my loss of composure. “No more wine for you little one. I do not want you passing out on me. Why not go take a walk in the gardens to clear your head, hmm?”
Obediently, I slip outside and lean against a pillar, gazing up at the stars. After a few minutes, the cold cools my passion and clears my head. Elrond knows exactly what to say to undo me, damn him!
I just decide to return to the hall when I hear a familiar voice not far off. Somebody singing. Intrigued, I follow the sound to a secluded bench surrounded by shrubs. There, lounging upon it, jug of wine in hand, is Glorfindel singing an old elvish love-song. He looks up, sees me and breaks into a smile.
“Legolas! How good to see you here. Come and share a drink with me.”
I can’t help but smile at his wine-fuelled joviality and I sit down beside him, taking the jug and sipping from it before returning it to his hands. “Why are you out here all alone, Glorfindel?”
“Because….because…”
I wait patiently as he flounders for an answer.
“Because out here I don’t have to look at old orc-face Elrond and his two ugly sons.” He declares.
I snort with laughter at his uncouth remark.
Glorfindel sighs heavily and drapes an arm around my shoulder. “How beautiful you look tonight, Legolas. You shine almost as brightly as Earendil himself.” His fingers toy lightly with one of my braids and I find myself blushing. “You should not say such things Glorfindel.” I admonish gently.
“But it is true.” The healer says. “You are the most beautiful being in Rivendell. Your presence here has brightened my existence and your friendship means a lot to me.”
“As does yours.” I say shyly. The wine has made Glorfindel loquacious indeed!
We sit in a companionable silence for a few minutes, studying the stars. Then again the healer speaks.
“How do you sleep now, Legolas? Do you still suffer nightmares?”
I turn to smile at him. “Yes, I do. But not as often now. Whatever haunted me is being consigned to the past.”
“So you still remember nothing of your dreams?” Glorfindel stares at me almost accusingly.
“No…I do not.” I say uneasily. Is the healer hinting that there is something I should remember?
“Glorfindel, if there is something I should know then please tell me.”
The healer sets down his almost empty wine-jug and moves closer to me. At once I become conscious of the heat of his body, the way his hair shines like spun gold in the moonlight and I feel a tremor of desire run through me.
“I cannot tell you. But perhaps this will help you to remember.” He says, pulling me close.
All at once his mouth is on mine, warm lips parting, tongue demanding entrance to my mouth. I try to pull away but the healers arms remain locked around my body, hands stroking and touching. One slips into my hair and caresses the nape of my neck, sending a delicious shiver down my back. I moan softly at the sensation and Glorfindel’s tongue slips inside, seeking my own. The healer’s mouth tastes sweet and velvety and I cannot resist exploring the dark warm cavern with my own lips and tongue. Almost of their own volition, my hands are roaming over Glorfindel’s exquisite body, finding smooth skin and firm muscle beneath my fingers. I do not resist as the older elf lowers me down onto the bench. I have never been kissed like this before. My whole body tingles deliciously and I gasp as he breaks the kiss and turns his attention to my ear, sucking and nibbling as if he would devour it like a choice delicacy.
Glorfindel moves on top of me and suddenly I feel the hardness of his cock rubbing against mine. Oh Gods, he is so hard!
“Legolas.” He moans throatily. “Oh my sweet prince.”
I can only whimper in answer, my power of speech robbed by his passion. I wrap an arm round his waist, grinding my crotch against his. “Glorfindel!” I manage to gasp out.
The healer’s hand slips over my thigh, down to cup my buttocks, then suddenly stops dead. I jump as his fingers push at the base of the phallus which Elrond made me wear. Elrond!!
“What is this?” Glorfindel murmurs. In answer, I push him off me and he rolls onto the grass where he remains, staring up at me, bewildered. Hurriedly, I jump to my feet, rapidly fixing my rumpled clothing. “I cannot do this.” I gasp. “Elrond, he-“
Glorfindel glares at me. “He made you wear that…thing, didn’t he?”
I nod wordlessly, unable to look at him.
“Go back to your master, little puppy.” The healer mutters, turning away from me in search of his wine. I flinch at his cruel words.
“Glorfindel, please…” I pluck at his sleeve, wanting him to face me so that I can speak to him.
“I said go!!” The healer snarls, throwing off my hand.
Fighting back the tears, I run from him. I will never be able to look him in the face again. He thinks me nothing more than a whore, which is all I am. He is right. I should return to my master, where I belong!
As if conjured by my very thoughts, I round a corner and nearly knock over Elrond who is coming the other way. He laughs softly as he finds himself with his arms full of Mirkwood elf.
“There you are, little one. Why do you look so flushed and breathless? Where you running? Was someone chasing you?” His grey eyes search my face for the answer.
“Nobody was chasing me, my Lord. I merely lost track of the time and realised that I should hurry back to you in case you were worried.”
Elrond nods. “I had just begun to wonder where you were. I have grown weary of the festivities and would like to retire for the night. Besides…I believe we have unfinished business to attend to?”
His hand drops to my leggings and he chuckles at the feel of my erect cock hiding beneath my tunic. “Have you been hard all night, little one? I should make you wear this more often. How pleasing for me to know how my gift affects you. But come now…let us go so that I can relieve you of this…problem.”
Smiling wickedly, Elrond leads me to his room, where he proceeds to make good on what he promised earlier. As my lord pleasures my helpless body, I keep my eyes wide open, wanting to block out the vision of green eyes and golden hair that haunts me..
Chapter 26: Recrimination
Glorfindel
Valar, my head! How much did I drink last night? I waken to find myself sprawled upon my bed, still fully dressed. The empty wine jug lies on the pillow beside me, mocking me. With a groan I push it onto the floor and bury my head in the pillow trying to will the pain away. I have an elixir somewhere that will help me get rid of this accursed hangover but I won’t be able to retrieve it until the bed stops moving. Instead, I lie there and try to remember what happened last night.
I do remember the first half of the night. The feasting, dancing and merriment. I also remember the pain I felt upon seeing Legolas looking so beautiful and knowing he could not be mine. It pained me to see him following Elrond around so devotedly when my heart ached for him so. That was when I retired to the garden with my wine-jug for company. I just wanted to get drunk in peace and quiet and forget about everything.
I do believe I was half-way to oblivion when the prince appeared, obviously also seeking solitude.
Slowly, I piece together the proceeding events. That kiss. The blissful sensation of holding the elf I loved in my arms. Hearing him speak my name in passion. Oh how wonderful it was.
Then suddenly it all went sour. What happened? Blearily, it comes back to me. Touching him. Feeling something buried inside him. Knowing what it was…because Elrond had used it on me also. And it was suddenly as if Elrond were right there with us, and I knew Legolas could not be mine. Anger and revulsion overtook me, and also the pain of rejection as the prince pushed me off him so that I spoke in anger. Even now, the hurtful words echo through my muddled brain. “Go back to your master, little puppy.” Oh, how awful the hurt in his eyes looked at my words. I was as cruel as Elrond himself!
I was not angry at Legolas, but at Elrond, and, truth be told, my own self. I had forced myself upon the young elf in a drunken moment of weakness. I’m no better than the lord of Rivendell.
With a sob of anguish, I clutch the pillow. “Forgive me, Legolas.” I whisper sadly.
Legolas
I awaken to a misty dawn. Actually, it is a little later than usual. All of Rivendell slumbers, resting after the night’s festivities. It was into the early hours of the morning when Elrond and I eventually found sleep. He sleeps still beside me, stern features softened in repose. I sigh and stretch, enjoying the feel of stirring muscles slack from rest. Gently, so as not to awaken Elrond, I tiptoe from the bed and sit by the window, looking out over the mist-shrouded rooftops of the elven valley. The cool morning breeze stirs my hair and I turn my face into it, letting it awaken me fully, blowing all the cobwebs away. My body aches in a pleasant way, having been well-used last night by my Lord. In truth, I welcomed it, wanting his passion to drive away all traces of my brief encounter with Glorfindel.
The memory of that searing kiss sends a shudder through my body. Nobody had ever kissed me like that before. And when he touched me, it felt like my insides were liquifying into molten heat. When he held me, it felt like I belonged there. But I don’t. I belong to Lord Elrond.
I sigh as I remember Glorfindel’s harsh words. “Go back to your master, little puppy.” How that hurt. I felt used. The healer had forced himself upon me in drunkeness then, when he realised what he was doing, rejected me. But then I should have known better than to let him kiss me in the first place. If Elrond found out….I shudder to think what would happen.
A hand on my shoulder makes me jump and Elrond chuckles softly behind me. “You are jumpy this morning, my slave.”
“You just startled me, my Lord. I was deep in thought.”
Elronds hands stroke my neck and shoulders. “And what were you thinking of, little one?”
“Last night.”
“Ah yes, we had fun indeed, did we not?”
“Yes, my lord.”
“Then come back to bed for a while and we shall continue our…fun.”
Obediently, I follow Elrond back to bed and seek the dubious comfort of his arms. I shall find no comfort elsewhere, it seems.
Later that day, Elrond has an errand for me. “Legolas, we used up the last of our special oil this morning. Go to Glorfindel and ask him for some more. We will have need of it later on this evening.” He says pointedly, with a grin.
I look up from my book in consternation. I have no wish to visit the healer, especially not after his harsh words last night.
“Is there something wrong Legolas?” Elrond asks, a quizzical expression on his face.
“Um, no, my Lord. Just….are you sure we have no more?”
The older elf arches an eyebrow. “Quite sure. Now, off you go, my slave, unless you want me to take the whip to you to speed your steps.” He threatens mildly.
I leave the room and head towards the healing house, steeling myself for an unpleasant encounter.
The rooms are empty of patients when I enter, and I feel the worse for that. I do not wish to be alone with the healer. Then I take a deep breath and draw myself up to my full height. The hell with this! I may be Elrond’s slave, but I am also a prince and have handled far worse, although I would rather face down a horde of orcs with my bow rather than speak to Glorfindel.
So it cheers me somewhat when I find the healer sitting in a chair, sipping some vile-smelling potion and holding a hand to his aching head. He looks up at me and his face colours. “Legolas!” he blurts.
“Glorfindel.” I nod coolly. “Lord Elrond requests that you refill this with oil for him.” I place the small container on the table beside him.
“Of course.” He murmurs, not meeting my eyes. “Wait here.”
I pace the room, impatient to have this errand done with and be gone. Presently the healer returns and hands me the filled flask. “Thank you.” I say curtly and turn on my heel to leave.
“Legolas, wait!” Silently I turn and regard him, my face expressionless.
“About last night. The wine…I was drunk. I did not mean what I said.”
“And did you mean to force yourself upon me? Or was that the wine at work as well?” I snap angrily.
“Forgive me, I should not have done that.” The healer blusters.
“Perhaps not. But then I’m just a whore. You said as much yourself last night. What were the exact words? Oh yes, Elrond’s little puppy. I’ve even got the collar to prove it!”
“I am sorry Legolas. I should not have lashed out at you. It just angers me so to see you with Elrond. He should not have enslaved you thus.”
“And what else was I to do, Glorfindel?” I shout, my temper boiling over. “I had no choice but to strike a bargain with Elrond in order to gain his help. Mirkwood would have fallen otherwise. I am a prince and my first duty is to my father’s kingdom. What I want comes secondary to that. There is nothing more I can do. I have made a bargain with Elrond and as a prince, I will honour it, however distasteful it may be to me and if it means being his whore then so be it!”
Glorfindel quails at my anger. “All I wanted to say was that my words last night were directed towards Elrond and not you. I understand your position, but I do not have to like it.”
I begin to understand what the healer is getting at. That kiss last night spoke volumes.
“Nor do I like it. But it is my fate and I must accept that.”
All at once, the fight goes out of me and my shoulders slump. A tear trickles down my cheek.
“I know, Legolas, and I am sorry.” Glorfindel reaches out and gently wipes the tear from my face. Then, holding my gaze, he brings the finger bearing the tear to his lips and drinks it in. The sight makes me catch my breath. We stare at each other, not realizing that we are moving towards one another. We start when our lips touch, but only briefly. Then my arms are around the healer, drawing him against my body as we lose ourselves in a deep dizzying kiss. Nothing has ever felt so right before.
Glorfindel moans into my mouth, his fingers clutching at my hair and caressing my face. The phial of oil crashes to the ground forgotten, its contents spilling onto the floor. How long we kissed for, I do not know. All I know is that I never wanted to let Glorfindel go. Eventually, however, the golden-haired elf breaks the kiss and we gaze into each others eyes, reading the whirlwind of emotions there.
“I think I am in love with you, Glorfindel.” I whisper tremulously.
“I know I am in love with you, Legolas.” The healer replies. “I have known it since first I saw you, my prince. You do not know how long I have waited for this day.”
I look at him with pain in my expression. “But Elrond….what must I do now?”
Glorfindel sighs. “There is nothing we can do right now, meleth-nin. We must keep our love a secret. I cannot release you. Nor can you leave. All we can do is wait until your time of service is over.”
“But…so long.” I murmur. “How will you bear it, knowing what he does to me?”
“As long as you give him only your body, I can endure it. Keep your heart for me.”
I caress his pale cheek, looking into those sparkling green eyes. Green as the trees of Mirkwood. Suddenly I feel close to tears. To have found love here, and at this time…
“You have my heart, my love.” I whisper. The healer smiles and we kiss once more. Tenderly this time. Then Glorfindel stoops to pick up the fallen oil container. “I must replenish this. Then you must go, or Elrond will be suspicious. We must be very careful, Legolas. No-one must know of our feelings for each other.” He warns.
“It will remain secret.” I promise. “I will tell no-one.”
The older elf nods, then hurriedly refills the container before returning it to me. Before opening the door, I kiss him once more, long and deeply.
“Take care, my love. May the valar protect you.” Glorfindel says, caressing me cheek.
“And you also.” I reply. Capturing his hand to bring it to my lips. Then, with a last look and a smile, I cross the bridge.
“You were quite a while.” Elrond frowns at my late return.
“Yes, my Lord.” I say, flopping into a chair and retrieving my book. “The healer had to make a fresh batch of oil. He was all out too. And he was a little…indisposed after last night.” I throw this snippet in to strengthen my story. Elrond chuckles.
“Yes, I had heard tell that he was drunk. Foolish elf.”
I bury my head in my book at this remark, staring unseeingly at the words before me. Elrond must not find out!
Chapter 27: Recollection
Legolas
My heart is singing for the first time since I left my home in Mirkwood. I am in love. With Glorfindel. The memory of that sweet kiss plays over and over in my head. The way my body and heart responded to the healer tells me that it must be true. I love him.
And yet I am forced to lie with Elrond instead. Even now, as I lie staring sleeplessly into the dark, the Lord of Imladris’ arms are locked possessively around me when I want nothing more than to be in the arms of my golden-haired healer. My Glorfindel.
Can we keep our love for each other a secret? We must, there is no question about it. If Elrond were to ever find out, I tremble to think what kind of dire punishment would be visited upon us. I sigh heavily and shift uncomfortably in Elrond’s arms. My Lord murmurs unintelligibly and kisses my shoulder, drawing me close. I cannot escape to my own bed tonight for fear of awakening him.
My thoughts drift back to Glorfindel. I wonder does he sleep, or is he awake thinking of me? The thought gives me comfort and I smile. Or does he dream of me? Did he go to sleep tonight after pleasuring himself to thoughts of me as I once saw him do? My cock hardens at the thought and I groan softly at this torture. Elrond will not allow me give myself relief without his permission, and so I must endure the yearnings of my body until morning. I will find no rest tonight.
Glorfindel
I stand at the window of my room looking across to the house of Elrond. The window of his bedchamber is dark. He is sleeping. I wonder if Legolas is in his bed? Is he awake, as I am, thinking of me? I hate the thought that my prince must endure Elrond’s advances, but at present there is nothing else we can do. Were Elrond to find out, our punishment would be dire indeed. I will not risk Legolas coming to any harm because of me. We must keep our love secret until we can find a way to be free.
I can still feel the heat of my love’s lips against mine. The tenderness, coupled with the stirrings of passion an exquisite mix. How I long to have Legolas in my arms and in my bed. But we must be very cautious. The future is uncertain for us and we must take our covert relationship one step at a time.
Blowing a kiss towards the darkened window, I go back to my bed.
Legolas
It is two days since Glorfindel and I revealed our feelings for each other. Two days in which I have begun to fear madness if I do not get to see my beloved healer again soon. Elrond is growing increasingly more attentive of late. And, because the winter months bring quiet isolation to the valley, he is less inclined to spend time in his study working and more in the bedroom with me. So it was, that I spent most of yesterday tied to Elrond’s bed as he toyed with my helpless body. All I could do was close my eyes and imagine it was Glorfindel touching me and not my dark-haired master. It helped, but only a little. I know that if I were with my healer he would be gentle and tender. Not rough and possessive like Elrond.
Today, my lord keeps me engaged with tasks. Keeping the fire burning, playing chess with him, fetching books from the library. Finally, desperate to see Glorfindel again, I tempt Elrond with a glass of elvish brandy, which I top up most attentively. Elrond seems amused and pleased by this.
“What are you up to, young elf? Do you plan to make me drunk so that you can take advantage of me?” he chuckles. “No, my Lord.” I say. “That, I would not dare. But it is a cold day and what better than brandy to keep your blood warm?”
Elrond catches my arm and pulls me onto his lap. “I have you to keep me warm, sweet slave.” He sighs, his breath heavy with brandy. He kisses me, fumbling at my tunic and I do not resist. Better to let him have his way and let the alcohol claim him in sleep so that I can visit my Glorfindel later.
Once he has done ravishing my upper body, I slide to my knees before him, undoing his robes and freeing his eager cock, which I take in my mouth. It is not long before the ancient elf climaxes, pumping his seed down my throat. As I fasten his robes, I look up to see Elrond gazing drowsily at me.
Smiling, I take a plump cushion and ease it behind his head. “Sleep, my Lord. You are tired.” I tell him.
Elrond utters something slurred then lapses into a deep sleep, emitting a delicate snore. With a satisfied grin, I leave him to it and rush to my bedroom where I wash the scent and taste of the Lord of Rivendell from my mouth and body and comb my hair. Then, grabbing a book on herb-lore from the bookshelf I leave for the healing house. If somebody questions me, I can say that I am returning the healer his book.
Glorfindel’s face lights up when he sees me enter. He is alone, thank the valar. Eagerly, we rush to each other’s arms and fall into them, lips seeking lips and locking in a passionate kiss that leaves us both breathless.
“Oh, my beautiful prince.” Gasps Glorfindel. “How I have missed you.”
“As have I, melamin.” I sigh. “Forgive me, but Elrond has kept me close under his eye. This is the first chance I have had to escape him, and I had to get him drunk for that!”
The healer chuckles, then grows serious. “I am glad to see you, Legolas. But do be careful not to attempt this too often or he will grow suspicious. We must be extremely cautious.” He warns.
“I will be careful.” I nod. “But melamin, I was desperate to see you again.”
The healer’s green eyes sparkle. “I do not complain, my sweet prince. My heart rejoices at your presence. But what do you have there?” he asks, looking at the book in my hands.
“An alibi.” I explain. “I am merely returning a book I borrowed from you.”
Glorfindel smiles as he takes the book from me and flicks through its pages. Something falls from the leaves and I stoop to pick it up.
“Well, what is this?” I muse, staring at the dry, pressed flower.
“Lilac.” Says Glorfindel. Then he smiles. “Do you remember the day I gave that to you?”
I raise the flower to my nose, inhaling the faint lingering scent and close my eyes.
*The day was still warm for autumn. I was walking to the stables when I encountered Glorfindel coming in the opposite direction, an armful of flowers and herbs in his hands. We stopped to talk for a moment and then, as he left, the healer handed me a sprig of lilac. I still remember how wonderfully fragrant it smelled. *
I open my eyes and smile at Glorfindel. “Yes, I do remember. Strange how a scent can transport you to a specific moment.”
“Yes indeed. That was the day before you – “ he stops suddenly, his eyes wary.
“The day before what, Glorfindel? Tell me, please.” I beg.
“It was the day before your…accident.” The healer says, guardedly.
Something is not right here. “This has something to do with my nightmares, doesn’t it? Please, melamin. No secrets from each other. Tell me what happened.”
The healer sighs wearily. “I fear to tell you, my prince. Not because I wish to keep secrets from you, but because I fear what the truth will do to you. Would it not be better for you to continue in blissful ignorance or suffer the anguish that the truth might cause you? I do not wish to hurt you, Legolas.”
I square my shoulders and look Glorfindel in the eye. “I am stronger than you think, melamin. Please, fill in the gaps in my memory. Tell me why I suffer so.”
“Very well.” The healer leads me to one of the beds and we lay down upon it. Once settled in his arms, the healer begins to tell his tale.
And a dark and twisted tale it is too! By the time Glorfindel finishes speaking, my head is in a whirl of emotions, anger, indignation, guilt, fear, anguish, sadness. I weep in my elf’s arms as he tells me how I was drugged and used by Elrond. How ill I was the next day when I came to Glorfindel for help. How I recovered my memory and stormed to the stables where I struck Elrond down in anger. Then the indignity of my mistreatment by Elrond’s sons, how Glorfindel tried to save me from punishment. The awful three days that followed, bound and whipped again and again, my only respite, the healer’s rare visits. My eventual despair and wish to die, Glorfindel begging me to live, because he loved me. Oh, how I wept at that. That we had told each other of our love which was subsequently lost due to my near-death experience. What a cruel twist of fate.
“How you must have been hurt, my love.” I sobbed. “Can you ever forgive me?”
“There is nothing to forgive, Legolas. Can you ever forgive my almost killing you?” The healer asks, stroking my hair.
“You sought to help me. It matters not now. Oh, by the valar, now I know why my treacherous mind hides these cruelties from me. I knew Elrond was cruel but this is beyond anything I had ever imagined. And his monstrous sons! I knew I had a reason to mistrust them but I could not tell why. How can I continue this charade with Elrond knowing what I now know?”
“You must, melamin.” Glorfindel says softly, all the while stroking my back in a soothing manner. “Do not let your thoughts betray you. Keep this knowledge close. Mayhap we can find some way to use it against him and his sons. Until then, trust no-one. The only thing we can trust is our love for each other. That in itself is pure and true. I love you, my precious prince.”
I blink back my tears and gaze into the healers emerald eyes. “And I love you too, melamin.”
We kiss, long and tenderly, each seeking to heal the hurts that have been laid bare this afternoon. Glorfindel glances out of the window. “The hour grows late, my love, and your lord will be stirring soon, with a wicked headache, I’ll warrant. I think it is time to return to him.”
I sigh heavily and slide off the bed. “Once more I must return to my hateful duties. How will I bear it now?” I sigh.
Glorfindel takes both my hands and kisses each of them in turn. “Bear it for the sake of our love, my prince. Remember, one day, we will be free. Then we can leave this place and make our home somewhere where no-one has lordship over either of us.”
“I long for that day already.” I say wistfully.
“Until then, trust in our love.” Glorfindel replies.
One last kiss, one last embrace, then I leave the healing-house and return to Elrond’s chambers. He sleeps still, the brandy has done its work well. For long minutes, I stand looking down at him, pure hatred on my face. What enmity I felt for him before, is now ten times as strong. But then he stirs and opens his eyes and I school my features into that of a concerned, submissive slave. Until the day I am free, I must keep up this pretence.
Chapter 28: Anniversary
Legolas
Never has anything tested my mettle than having to act as if nothing is different when I am around Elrond. I must not let him see the hate I feel for him, nor give any inkling of my love for Glorfindel. It is only thoughts of my loving, golden-haired healer that keep me from pushing the Lord of Rivendell away when he lies with me. Valar, but it is so hard to lie there and let him take me when my body cries out for Glorfindel. All I can do is grit my teeth and close my eyes, pretending it is he that I am with and not Elrond.
In the weeks that have passed, I have had several secret liaisons with Glorfindel while Elrond is otherwise engaged. But we have only had time for fleeting kisses and embraces before I must return to my master. In a way, I am glad. Not that I don’t desire Glorfindel. Gods, my body aches to feel his joining with mine in the act of love, but I feel used and dirty being Elrond’s slave and I want our love to remain pure and unstained. I explain this to Glorfindel and he accepts it easily.
“But you forget, melamin. I too was once Elrond’s slave. I understand how you feel. Do not worry yourself. I am patient to wait until the day when we can discover each other at leisure.” He says.
“Thank you for understanding Glorfindel.” I say, kissing him lightly on his exquisite lips. “I want our first time together to be more than a rushed furtive coupling. Do you really think you can wait?”
The healer smiles and pulls me close, making me sigh with longing at the warm firmness of his body against mine.
“My heart says it will wait, sweet prince. Although my body is less patient.” He pulls me closer still and I gasp as the hardness of his cock rubs against mine through our leggings.
“But I am master of my desires and I will not let them control me. I can wait melamin. For I know that in the waiting, there is the joy of anticipation. And one day, we will consummate our love without fear of discovery.”
We kiss, slowly and tenderly, our fingers roaming each others bodies, tangling in hair, sliding beneath clothing to touch bare skin. The silence only broken by our soft moans and whispered sighs.
Reluctantly I break off and straighten my clothing. Looking out the window of the healer’s room, I note the position of the sun in the sky.
“I must go, my love. Elrond told me to return early from my “walk”. He says he has some kind of surprise for me.” I pull a face. Knowing that my master’s ‘surprise’ will most likely mean some form of pain and/or humiliation at his hands.
Glorfindel kisses me once more. “Be strong, my prince. Remember, one day, all this will end and you can walk away from him. We will leave here and be free. Hold to that thought, Legolas.”
“I will, melamin. For our sake.” I sigh. One last embrace, one more kiss and then I leave him.
Glorfindel
I watch my prince leave and sigh deeply. How brave he is, I muse, thinking of what he must endure each day. I miss Legolas every moment that he is not with me, but I know that we must play out this charade until either Elrond frees him, or we can find a way to gain my love’s release.
I watch his lithe, slender form crossing the bridge. He will not turn and look back. It may draw attention to ourselves and I will do nothing to make Elrond suspicious.
Our moments together are scarce and precious which makes them all the sweeter. I understood when Legolas expressed his desire to wait until he is free before we join our bodies in love. Nevertheless, my nights are fraught with longing for my Mirkwood Prince. Longing that only my own hand can temporarily appease. I pray to the valar, please, let Legolas’ freedom be granted sooner than later. Strong as I am, I fear what the wait will do to us both.
Elrond
“Do you know what day this is, my fair slave?” I ask Legolas as he enters the room. He shakes his head. “No, my Lord, I do not. Have I neglected my duties in some way?” He looks worried.
“It is a year to the day that you came to Rivendell. You arrived with the first thawing of snow in the mountain passes. The shadow of Sauron fell upon Mirkwood in midwinter, did it not? A time when elves are at their most vulnerable because of the dark bleakness of winter. It lowers their spirits somewhat, does it not?”
“Indeed, my Lord.” he says uneasily. “But all that is past now. Mirkwood is safe.”
“Thanks to you, young elf. I just thought I’d remind you of that fact. Now, go and bathe yourself. Let your hair hang free and leave your body unclothed. I want to see you lying on my bed naked when I arrive.”
“Yes, my Lord.” he replies obediently. I smile with satisfaction as I watch my slave leave the room. It has been an eventful year, but at last Legolas seems to be settling into his role as slave. I still detect a spark of defiance in his eyes and demeanour from time to time but I like that. It means I have not broken his spirit. That would take the fun out of the whole thing. I like him to fight me now and again, loving the feel of his lithe body struggling as I pin him down. Feeling him resist, then at last give in when I enter him roughly, thrusting hard until his struggles for escape turn into ecstatic writhing as I bring him to release. I smile to myself and take a small box from my robes to look again at the contents inside. Legolas will certainly fight me when he sees the gift I have for him tonight!
Legolas
I take my time in the bath, enjoying the time alone in the hot soothing water. The room is filled with the scent of a woodland-scented oil that Glorfindel gave me. I close my eyes and inhale deeply, smiling as an image of my golden-haired, green-eyed healer comes to mind. Taking a furtive glance over my shoulder towards the door, my hand closes round my hardening cock and begins to stroke rhythmically. To hell with Elrond and his orders. For the moment I am alone and I take full advantage of it.
Before long, I am writhing with pleasure in the water, my head filled with images of my love and the memories of his kisses and caresses. It doesn’t take long for me to climax, spilling my seed into the water, Glorfindel’s name, a whispered prayer on my lips.
Sated, I lay back and relax, until an impatient voice calls to me.
“Legolas! Are you going to be in there all evening?”
Quickly, I climb out of the bath, wrapping a towel around myself and hurrying to the door.
“Your pardon, my Lord. I did not realise how much time had passed.” I tell him.
“You daydream a lot lately, my slave.” Elrond snorts. He seizes my lower jaw in his hand, jerking my head up so that he can look into my eyes. “What is it that occupies your thoughts so much, young elf?”
I hold my breath as his eyes bore into mine, as if he would read my thoughts. Does he possess this gift? Valar forbid!
“Nothing more than my home and family, my lord.” I murmur.
Elrond releases me and I move towards the bed, yelping as his hand cracks smartly across my rear.
“I think perhaps a spanking will wake you up and sharpen your thoughts, my slave.” He throws the towel at me, which I dropped when he accosted me.
“Dry yourself off thoroughly first though, I do not want my robes or bed dampened.”
I quickly scrub at my skin, drying off all traces of moisture. Then I towel my hair vigorously before running a comb through it. Elrond watches me all the time, like a great hawk.
When I have finished, he sits in a chair and beckons me forward, ordering me to lie across his lap like a misbehaved elfling. My face burns with humiliation each time he does this. I would rather the whip than be spanked like a naughty elf-child!
Elrond instructs me to place my hands behind my back. He seizes my wrists and holds them in one bony hand in a tight grip, then makes me move forward a little more until my head hangs down and my rear points in the air. Elrond uses my pinned wrists to hold me steady while he rains harsh slaps onto my buttocks. As always, I bite my lip and try not to struggle, but soon, inevitably, I am whimpering as tears of pain and humiliation slide down my cheeks. Even worse, is the fact that my body responds in a perverse way with my cock becoming painfully hard, trapped as it is between my stomach and Elrond’s lap. I know he can feel it as I can hear him chuckling as he spanks me, moving his leg now and again to increase the friction between our bodies. How he loves to torture me!
At last, the blows stop and I feel his hand stroking over my tingling buttocks. I try not to groan at how good it feels after such harsh treatment. Then his finger slips into my entrance and I whimper and try to get up, but Elrond lifts my wrists higher, forcing my head back down and I can do nothing but endure. His finger pushes deeper, unslickened and painful. I had forgotten to use my phial of oil to lubricate my entrance when Elrond called me suddenly from the bath. I will pay for that oversight now!
Elrond finds my pleasure spot and takes delight in stimulating it until I am writhing helplessly on his lap. At last he withdraws and pulls me up and off his lap so that I am kneeling by his chair. He cups my chin and drinks in the sight of my face, flushed and aroused. Then he chuckles and orders me onto the bed. “On your back, slave.” he says, and I obey, adopting the desired position of spreading my arms and legs to the four corners of the bed as he has taught me to do. Elrond takes some leather restraints from the chest and soon I am secured to the bed wondering what is going to happen next.
My unspoken question is answered when Elrond moves to a table and pours some liquid from a bottle into a glass. He brings it to the bed and slides a hand under my head. “Drink this.” He says. Bringing the glass to my lips. Remembering the mallorn-root, I pull away.
“Tell me what it is first.”
Elrond stares at me, and I suddenly realise that he is wondering if I remember when he drugged me with the dangerous aphrodisiac. I regard him steadily as his face searches mine.
“Why do you fear to drink it, Legolas. Do you think I would drug you?” he asks.
“I know not, my Lord. Would you?” I reply, knowing I am pushing him, but unable to stop myself.
Guilt and anger flashes across his face to be quickly replaced by a sardonic grin. “Of course not, my slave. This is simply to relax you. Now drink.”
Unable to move, there is little I can do to resist. Reluctantly I drink the contents. Elvish brandy, mixed with something medicinal. Essence of Athelas perhaps?
Elrond smiles, satisfied. “Good, that will help ease the pain.” He tells me, getting up off the bed.
“Pain?” Suddenly a chill runs through me. What is Elrond going to do to me?
“Oh, don’t worry, it’s not going to hurt that much.” He laughs.
He goes to the chest and returns with another item. The tight leather gag he sometimes uses to silence my cries. Frightened now, I struggle and try to turn my head away but Elrond grabs my jaw and forces it into my mouth, buckling the straps tightly behind my head. He watches as I whimper and pull at the restraints, my eyes wide with fear.
“Calm yourself, little one. I simply wish to give you a gift to celebrate your first year with me.”
He strokes my cheek until I quieten, forcing my body to become still. Then he shows me a small box. Inside are a pair of shiny mithril rings. They look too small to be finger rings…what are they for?
“Aren’t they pretty?” Elrond smiles. “I had them made especially for you, my beautiful slave. Your nipples will be ten times more responsive wearing these. Of course, we’ll have to wait for the piercings to heal, but afterwards, we will have so much fun with them.”
My eyes widen as I realise what is going to happen. Elrond is going to pierce my nipples!
Tears spring to my eyes and I pull at the restraints, trying to beg through the gag. Please…don’t do this!
But Elrond ignores my struggles and goes to a drawer, taking out a small metal case. Inside, I see needles, a small pinching implement and a bottle of some kind of liquid. I watch, trembling with fear, as he selects a needle and holds it in a candle-flame to sterilise it. Holding the end of it between his lips, Elrond takes the bottle of liquid and a cloth and swabs both of my nipples. The liquid feels cold, making the traitorous nubs harden and peak as if eager for the rings. I groan through the gag and close my eyes, not wanting to see this happen. Instead I think of Glorfindel. Did he ever have to endure this?
My thoughts are interrupted by Elrond straddling my chest to hold me down. Moments later I feel a sharp stabbing pain burn through my nipple. My body stiffens and I scream into the gag, the brandy only having taken the edge off the pain. Elrond wipes the blood away and withdraws the needle, then I scream again as Ifeel the ring being inserted through the newly-made hole and the ring tightened off with the pinching tool. Then I have to endure it all a second time as my other nipple is pierced and fitted with a ring. At last it is over and I open my eyes to see Elrond smiling in satisfaction at his handiwork. “Beautiful!” He declares, gently fingering the mithril rings, making me whimper.
“Now, let me see if I can distract you from the pain, my slave.”
Elrond moves off the bed and sheds his robes, then kneels between my legs, unbuckling the restraints on my ankles. Oiling his fingers, he toys with my hole until I am writhing and trying to push downwards, wanting more. He obliges by sliding his cock inside in one long steady thrust. Then he takes my legs over his shoulders, his hands lifting my hips, and proceeds to thrust hard and fast inside me. I shudder and moan, my head spinning from a heady mix of pleasure, pain and brandy. Elrond takes my cock in his hand and strokes it fast, matching his thrusts. I hate how my body responds to Elrond, how he knows exactly how to undo me. Instead, I close my eyes and imagine it is Glorfindel doing this to me. But it does not work. I know Glorfindel would never treat me thus. He would be gentle and loving, not rough and possessive as Elrond is. But despite these thoughts, my body still responds shamelessly to my master’s harsh treatment and I climax, screaming through the gag, writhing in the restraints. My reaction is enough to push Elrond over the edge and he comes with a harsh cry, spilling himself into me before collapsing on top of me, my legs fallen to each side of his body.
Minutes later, he recovers himself and releases me. I roll over and wrap my arms around myself, my nipples still throbbing. Hearing Elrond’s snores, I cry myself softly to sleep.
Chapter 29: Encounter
Legolas
I awaken the next morning to the feel of a cool hand stroking my cheek. The hand moves lower, past my throat and collarbone down to my chest. A sudden twinge of pain causes me to gasp and my eyes to fly open. Leaning over me is Elrond, a smirk on his face, his raven hair brushing my skin.
“Good morning, my slave. I was just checking my handiwork, which appears to be healing well enough.”
His fingers dance across my chest and tug gently on the other nipple-ring, causing me to hiss with pain. He releases me and the pain in my tortured nubs dissipate to a dull ache. Elrond’s storm-grey eyes fix upon my face. “Do you like your gift, little one?”
“Yes, my Lord.” I lie. “They are very pretty indeed.”
The Lord of Rivendell grins then straddles my chest, his erect cock only inches from my lips. “Then how about showing me how much you like them?”
Knowing by now what is expected of me, I take Elrond’s organ in my mouth and suckle upon it, watching as his eyes slide shut in ecstasy and resisting the urge not to clamp my teeth down upon it.
After several minutes, during which Elrond thrusts hard down my throat, almost choking me, he climaxes with a deep groan, spilling his essence into me. Reflexively I swallow, hating it.
At last, he leaves me alone and I gaze out the window. The first signs of spring are already in evidence and, although cold, I can sense a change in the air which makes my heart rejoice. Deciding to partake of this rebirth, I quickly bathe and dress, take a light breakfast and head out for a walk.
I take one of the more secluded paths away from the river and into the cover of the trees. Already, I can see the beginning of buds on the branches. Streamlets babble contentedly as they rush down the sides of the valley, carrying the thawing snows along with them. I smile when I find the first clump of snow-flowers, which herald the onset of spring.
A footfall behind me alerts me to the fact that I am being followed. I glance back down the path but there is nobody there. Frowning, I continue on my way, my senses now on high alert. Could it be Elrond’s sons in search of mischief?
I turn a corner on the path and quickly leave it, hiding behind a thick tree-trunk. Footsteps approach, softly, as if not wanting to be discovered. My pursuer reaches the bend and stops, obviously wondering where their quarry has disappeared to. They won’t have long to find out!
I spring from behind the tree, grabbing the furtive being and slamming them against the tree-trunk. Only then do I recognise the stunned green eyes and the golden hair…Glorfindel!
I see the shock in his eyes and quickly compose myself. “Melamin, why were you sneaking up on me?” I ask.
Glorfindel laughs. “Forgive me, sweet prince. I spied you from the window as you left Elrond’s house and I thought I would follow you, hoping to catch you unawares. I was enjoying the sight of your beauty so much that I did not realise you had sensed my presence. Your warrior skills have certainly not been blunted!”
I blush, shamefaced. “I am sorry, melamin. Did I hurt you?”
“Not in the least.” He assures me. “Come, follow me.”
Glorfindel leads me off the path onto a barely discernible trail which takes us deep into the trees away from prying eyes. At last, we reach a fallen tree and stop to sit on the wide trunk.
Wordlessly, we melt into each others arms, tongues twining, fingers tangling in hair, enjoying the warmth and closeness of our bodies. We kiss for long delicious moments, surrendering to our love. I shudder with pleasure as the healer’s hand slips beneath my tunic. Then I wince as his fingers snag one of my new nipple-rings. Glorfindel breaks off the kiss and looks at me curiously before undoing my tunic and shirt to examine his find more closely. “What are these?” he exclaims upon seeing my newly pierced nipples and their attendant rings.
I pull a wry face. “Lord Elrond’s little surprise” I sigh. “I have been a year in Rivendell and he wanted to mark the occasion.”
I steel myself for his anger and disapproval but surprisingly, my love seems quite intrigued.
“Do they hurt?” he enquires, gently fingering the little rings.
“It hurt when it was done.” I say, remembering the agony of last night. “But they are healing quickly now. It only really hurt when you tugged on it just then.”
“I was never pierced.” Glorfindel muses. “It must be one of Lord Elrond’s newer fancies.”
“He said it would make my nipples extra-sensitive.” I tell him.
The healer smiles. “And do they?” he asks, a mischevious smile on his beautiful lips.
A frisson of excitement surges through my body at his words. “I have not yet tested that theory, melamin. Why don’t we find out? But go gently, for they are still healing.”
Glorfindel’s eyes fix upon me, suddenly serious. “I would never hurt you, my prince.” He vows solemnly.
Overcome with love, I kiss him and hold him tight. “I know.” I whisper.
Gently, my love pushes me back along the tree-trunk until I am lying on my back. Then the healer leans over me and carefully begins to tongue one of my nipples, gently flicking at the ring. I utter a moan and arch my body as a wave of pleasure rolls from my nipple to my groin. Glorfindel feels the movement and smiles against my chest. The feel of his warm lips and tongue against my skin is intoxicating. He switches to my other nipple and the wind cools the newly-abandoned one. I shiver deliciously as my pierced nub hardens with the cold. Moaning softly, I tangle my hands in the healer’s hair, murmuring his name. By now, my cock is fully erect and pressing against my love’s body as he leans over me. Intense waves of pleasure roll through my body and I close my eyes, revelling in the feelings that Glorfindel’s hands and mouth are causing. It appears that Elrond was right. Never have I experienced such intense pleasure from just having my nipples played with.
My golden-haired healer stops to kiss my mouth. Moaning, I draw him close, holding him tight, devouring his lips hungrily. Needily, my body arches against his, craving the contact.
Glorfindel breaks the kiss and, with a smile, kisses his way down to the waist of my leggings. His hand settles on the lacings and he looks up at me. “Let me taste you, my love.” He begs.
“Yes.” I whimper, unable to endure any more teasing. I need release…badly!
Gently, the healer unlaces my leggings and works them down to my thighs. My erect organ springs forth eagerly and Glorfindel admires it, gently running his fingers up and down its length before reaching down to cup my balls beneath. Already, the tip is moist with precum, which my love laps with tiny tongue-strokes like a kitten.
Then he slides his lips down over my cock, drinking me in until his nose is against the blonde curls at my crotch. I nearly come there and then, so erotic is the sight before me. But the healer senses this and remains still, allowing me to keep a grip on my body’s impulses. Slowly then, he begins to move up and down my shaft, his tongue massaging the underside of my cock, his lips creating a tight seal around my throbbing member. Looking down, I see his stunning green eyes gazing up at me with love and devotion and it undoes me completely. “Glorfindel! Ai! O Valar!!” I cry out as I erupt into his mouth, feeling him swallow every drop of my essence eagerly.
Gently, he releases my cock and I shiver at the cold breeze that suddenly asails my shrinking flesh. The healer quickly tucks me away and fastens my tunic. Dazed, I sit up and clasp my love tightly to me, laying my head on his shoulder. “Oh my love.” I murmur. “Never have I experienced such pleasure. How I love you.”
Glorfindel gently raises my head and kisses me tenderly. I can taste my own essence on his tongue which sends another shudder through me.”
The golden-haired elf whispers into my ear. “Melamin…never have I tasted anything as sweet as your essence. You are like nectar to a hungry bee.”
I moan softly at his words. “And now it is my turn. Let me taste you, my love.”
Wordlessly, Glorfindel lays back and I undo his leggings eagerly. This is the first time I have ever willingly done this and now I am glad of the skills I have learned.
The healers cock rears from its bed of golden curls and I marvel at it’s magnificence.
“This is truly a mighty weapon you wield, my love.” I joke, smiling as Glorfindel blushes so charmingly.
“Then handle it with the care and respect you would accord your own weapon, my prince.” He throws back.
I smile at him impishly before lowering my mouth to his member. “I would not have it any other way!”
I was not joking about his ‘mighty weapon’. Glorfindel’s cock is considerably more substansial than Elrond’s, especially in girth, and it takes all of my skill to work it down my throat, but it is a labour of love and therefore not a trial so I persevere until my nose nudges his golden curls. Then I tighten my lips round his hardened flesh and begin to move up and down on his cock, relishing every sigh and moan I wring from his exquisite lips. I feel my love’s hands on my head, stroking my hair. But he does not try to force himself into me as Elrond does. He simply guides my rhythm, silently urging me to go faster. His hips begin to twitch and I glance up to see Glorfindel’s head thrown back in abandon as he chants my name over and over. Sensing he is close, I cup his balls and squeeze them very gently, coaxing his orgasm from him.
That does it. Glorfindel utters a loud cry and pours his essence down my throat, which I take eagerly, savouring every drop. I do not release him until he is utterly sated. Only then do I let his softening member slip from my mouth and sit up, feeling very pleased with how I have pleasured my lover.
We remain in each other’s arms for a long while, enjoying the heat of our embrace and talking in hushed voices, only breaking off to kiss occasionally. Eventually, we gather ourselves together to leave and return to our respective duties.
“We must return to this quiet spot once more, melamin.” I tell the healer. “It seems quite undisturbed.”
“That it is.” Replies Glorfindel. “But we must always be vigilant. Elves have been known to wander off the paths and explore and we must take care we are not seen.”
I nod in agreement. I will not risk Elrond’s finding out about us for anything.
My beloved gently strokes a thumb across my lower lip, causing a shudder of pleasure to ripple through my body. Playfully, I snap at his thumb, catching it gently between my teeth and sucking on it, never once taking my eyes from those emerald depths. He whimpers softly. “My beautiful prince. Tonight I will dream of your wonderful mouth.”
“And I of yours, my love.” I whisper, releasing his thumb.
We stand together a few moments longer, arms around each other, mouths joined in tender kisses. The rest of the world ceases to exist.
At last, the cry of a bird startles us and, regretfully we break apart. “We must not be seen returning together, my prince.” Says Glorfindel, glancing furtively round. “Go ahead and leave. I will remain here some minutes longer then return by a different path.”
I kiss his cheek. “Until our next meeting, melamin.” I whisper, then make my way back to the forest path.
Nobody sees my return to Elrond’s house. Nor do they notice the sparkle in my eyes, because I keep them downcast, which pleases Elrond, thinking it a sign of my further submission. The flush in my cheeks is easily attributed to the cold air. That night, when my master plunders my body in his usual fashion, I shut my eyes, seeing instead the image of my beloved Glorfindel. I hold fast to these thoughts, even as Elrond takes me hard and roughly, toying with my newly-pierced nipples, making me cry out in pain. It is thoughts of my beloved healer that keeps me strong. At the end of all this, we shall be together.
Chapter 30: Fraternity
Legolas
My life here in Rivendell has become a bittersweet mix of emotions, pleasure and pain. Elrond still uses me for his own twisted pleasures and I play the part of attentive slave so as not to arouse his suspicion. But, whenever I can, I find myself flying to Glorfindel’s arms, seeking the comfort of my loving healer. This duplicitious life threatens to tear me apart. I cannot stop my traitorous body from responding to Elrond’s but I do not love him. My heart belongs only to Glorfindel.
Dearest Glorfindel. I know he suffers when we are apart. As do I. I know the anguish he feels, knowing that the elf he loves must share his bed and his body with the cruel Lord of Imladris. Every night, I light a small lamp and place it in the window of my room so that he can look up and see it, knowing that the light of my heart burns only for him. By day, the healer places a vase of fresh flowers in his window, telling me that his love for me will never wither and die. It is small things like this that give us comfort when we are apart.
The days are passing, and the first breath of spring blows into the valley. The air warms and the trees begin to reawaken after their long winter sleep. The first flowers are already in evidence and the air is ripe with promise. It lifts my heart to see the seasons change anew.
I am at my window one morning, watching Glorfindel place his flowers in the window for me when Elrond enters my room.”Not dressed yet, my slave?” he remarks, his eyes flicking over the light sleeping-shirt which is all I am wearing.
“No, my Lord. Forgive my tardiness. I slept late. I was quite exhausted after last night.” I explain.
Elrond chuckles at the memory and strolls over to me. He slips a hand inside my shirt and tugs on one of my nipple-rings, sending a strong dart of pleasure-pain to my groin. He smiles as a flush creeps into my cheeks and I groan softly.
“You make the prettiest sounds, my Legolas. It is small wonder that I cannot keep my hands from you. Come, make those sounds for me again.”
He leads me to the bed and strips off my shirt. Soon, I am indeed moaning loudly as his hands and mouth roam my body, seeking out every tender spot until I am clawing the sheets and begging to be taken. Which Elrond does most obligingly, putting me on my hands and knees so he can pound into me from behind, his hands locked onto my shoulders.
“Scream for me, little one.” He urges.
So I scream.
Afterwards, lying dazed and exhausted on the bed, my body sore and used, I hear Elrond’s administrator, Erestor, calling for my Lord.
Elrond gets up, throws on his robe and leaves the room. There is talking in low voices and then Elrond re-appears.
“Up, Legolas. Bathe and get dressed. You have a visitor.” He says briskly.
I look up in surprise. “A visitor? Who? From where?” I ask.
“Your older brother, Jared. He has come from Mirkwood, a messenger from your father. He needs to speak with me first but by the time you have bathed I think he will be free to see you.”
Elrond smiles, thinking he has delighted his slave, and leaves.
In my room, I panic. What if Jared finds out what I really am here? What if he tells Father? Oh Valar, I wish I could go see Glorfindel now and ask his advice but there is no time. Instead I hurry and draw a bath then search my wardrobe while the water is running. I need something to hide this accursed collar and to look like a prince. Luckily, Elrond has been generous to me of late and I have a good range of clothing. I find a forest-green tunic and silver-grey leggings, not unlike those I often wore in Mirkwood but more finely made. The neckline is high and should hide my collar well.
While bathing, I mentally concoct a story of my supposed life here, hoping Elrond has not talked much about me. I hate lying to my brother but do not want to be caught out.
Soon I am ready, my hair braided neatly, my tunic buttoned to the neck, my secret concealed.
Jared is in the library when I arrive. He and Elrond are talking earnestly but they break off as I enter.
My brother jumps up and embraces me, swinging me off my feet in joy. “Little brother! How I have missed you!”
Suddenly overcome with emotion, I have to fight back tears. “I missed you too Jared. It is so good to see you.”
My older brother sets me down and studies my face. I smile at him, hoping he can not perceive the truth in my eyes, but then he laughs heartily and slaps me on the back. “I think you have grown, little brother. Lord Elrond must be treating you well.” He exclaims.
“Indeed he is, Jared. I am very happy here. But tell me, what news of Mirkwood? How is my father? Have you any letters for me?”
Elrond interrupts my questions. “It is a beautiful spring day today. Legolas, why not show your brother the beauty of Rivendell? I release you from your duties with the guard today.”
For once I am grateful to the dark-haired elf. “Thank you, my Lord.” I tell him, relieved that he is willing to corroborate my story.
We leave the house and I begin to question Jared about what is happening at home, trying to keep him from enquiring about my own life.
“Things are good, little brother. The winter was mild and was not hard on our people. All are hard at work rebuilding and putting right the damage caused and father has sent elves and gold to Dale and the other outlying towns to help put right the wrongs done against our mortal neighbours. I travel on to Lothlorien tomorrow with messages for the Lord and Lady of the wood.”
“You can only stay one night?” I say, disappointed. Jared is the first family I have seen in a year and, even though I fear he will find out my secret, I wish for him to remain longer.
“Sadly, yes, little one.” Jared smiles fondly at me. “Father has need of me back in Mirkwood. He asks me to bring speedy news of his beloved youngest son whom he misses very much.”
I feel tears spring to my eyes and suddenly I feel terribly homesick. Jared embraces me, seeking to comfort me.
“Do not cry, little brother. Will the Lord Elrond not release you from service for even a few weeks so that you may visit Mirkwood?” he asks.
“It is not that, Jared.” I explain. “I gave a promise. My vow as a prince, that I would serve Elrond a full ten years, and I will not break that promise. I will return home only when that time is done.”
Jared sighs. “I understand, Legolas. The life of a prince is not always a carefree one, is it? We carry great responsibility to our people. I admire your strong sense of duty, brother. Father will understand.”
“Thank you, Jared.”
We continue our walk and I point out various places of particular beauty which please my brother greatly. Then I smile in delight as I see a familiar figure approaching. My Glorfindel.
The healer hails us as we come in sight of the herb garden, which he has just been tending.
“Good morning, my prince. Is this a brother of yours? Correct me if I’m wrong but I do believe I see a resemblance.”
“Indeed it is, Glorfindel. May I introduce my older brother, Jared. Jared, this is Glorfindel, healer of Rivendell.”
Jared bows in greeting. “It is an honour to meet you, my lord. I have heard many tales of your exploits in your previous life.”
The healer smiles. “Ah, but that was long ago. These days I prefer to live a quiet existence surrounded by beauty.”
I blush at the surreptitious wink Glorfindel sends my way.
“But your deeds will never be forgotten by the Elves and Men of Middle Earth.” Replies Jared.
“Indeed.” I say, joining in the flattery. “It is wonderful to be in the company of such a mighty warrior.”
Now it is Glorfindel’s turn to blush. I see a twinkle in his eye and know that he will make me pay later. I can hardly wait!
We say our goodbyes and walk on. Jared chuckles. “I see now why you are loathe to leave Imladris.”
“What do you mean, brother?” I ask.
“You love him, don’t you?”
My mouth drops open in dismay. “How could you tell? Was it written so plainly on my face?”
My brother puts a reassuring arm round my shoulders and regards me fondly. “Only to someone who has known you all your life, little one. Have no fear.”
“Jared. No-one must know. We wish to keep our love secret.”
“But why? Glorfindel is a fine elf. If I were his lover I would want to tell everyone.”
I shake my head. “I-I cannot. Please Jared, do not ask me to explain. No-one must know.”
My brother pulls me down on to a bench and takes my hand. “Brother, I know that for a male elf to pair with another one is unusual but it is not unheard of. There are some such pairings in Mirkwood that I know of, and, I am sure there are a few here in Rivendell too. Do not be ashamed.”
I hang my head. How do I make him understand without giving my secret away?
“But you are still young, little one. Maybe you are having trouble reconciling your feelings for another male? Do not worry. I will keep your secret. When you are ready, then you may disclose it to the world.”
I sigh with relief and hug my brother. “Thank you Jared.”
We sit for a while, talking of home and enjoying the spring sunshine, then Jared tells me he will like to bathe and rest after his long journey. I show him to my favourite guestroom overlooking the falls, promising to meet him for dinner this evening. As I leave, he hands me some letters, which I take to my room to read.
As always, there is one from Miriel, telling how much she loves and misses her brother. My dear sister. Is there not a day when I am not in your thoughts? And one from Father. Mostly telling in detail what Jared has already told me of progress in Mirkwood. But also asking for news of how I spent my winter in Rivendell.
I reply to both, telling my father of days spent training elven soldiers in archery and battle tactics. To Miriel, I tell her of the austere beauty of Rivendell in winter and days spent reading and learning in the library to pass the time when my ‘other duties’ are done. They must not know what I really am to the Lord of Imladris. Nobody must know my secret.
Lord Elrond joins us at dinner and keeps Jared entertained with tales of ancient battles and stories of old. I must admit, Elrond is a good storyteller with a great memory and I find myself getting caught up in his story of the sons of Feanor and the Silmarils.
It is late when we retire, Jared explaining that he will need an early start tomorrow. I promise to rise with him and see him to the ford which marks the border at the far end of Rivendell. It will be an opportunity to take Stormcloud for a much needed ride, although Cyrin, the stable boy takes him for a long gallop from time to time, it is a while since I have ridden him.
It is a misty morning as we saddle our horses. I have placed plenty of food and water in Jared’s pack and gifted him with a warm cloak to stave off the cold. It is fur-trimmed and richly embroidered as is the style here and made of heavy dark green velvet which complements Jared’s fair features. For Miriel, I entrust my brother with a finely-crafted necklace made of silver and set with little stones to resemble a garland of snowflowers. Jared smiles at this. “Miriel will love your gift, Legolas.”
“Tell her, I send with it, my love, brother. And give my warmest regards to Father.”
I hand him the letters, which he puts in his saddlebag, then we mount up and head towards the ford.
It is a pleasant ride to the ford, and we take our time, bantering back and forth as brothers do. At last we reach our destination and we halt on the riverbank. I lean over and embrace my brother tightly.
“May the Valar speed you safely on your journey, Jared. Give my regards to the Lady of the wood for me.”
“That I will, brother. But come, it is early yet. Escort me but a little way further before you take your leave.”
I glance across the river, then back at Rivendell. I would ride with Jared, but the charm on the collar binds me to this side of the river, although I have never tested the truth of it. What if Elrond was lying?
“I must return, Jared. I have duties…”
“Yes. A duty to give your horse a good gallop. It looks like he needs one. Look how he champs at the bit.” He laughs.
“I cannot. I-“
But Jared is already leaning over and giving my horse a hard slap on the rump. Stormcloud leaps forward, carrying me across the ford. My brother laughs aloud and follows.
For a moment I think that everything is alright. But as we reach the opposite bank, I feel the collar begin to tighten round my neck, restricting my breathing. I gasp for air and claw at it. Then I am falling from my horse into the chill shallow waters.
Jared reins his horse, shouting in alarm. I thrash in the water, fighting desperately to breathe as blindly, I stumble back towards the other side of the ford. Midway, I lose consciousness and collapse into the waters cold embrace.
When I come round, I hear Jared anxiously calling my name. I open my eyes and find myself lying on the riverbank, thankfully on the Rivendell side. I am alive.
“Legolas! You live. Oh thank the Valar. For a minute there…”
I sit up, clutching my bruised throat. It hurts to swallow and my voice has taken on a raspy quality but I am alive. Then I notice my tunic is undone. My collar on display for Jared to see clearly. I raise my eyes to my brother. Now that he sees I am relatively unharmed, he fixes his gaze on the collar round my neck.
“What manner of sorcery is this, brother? Why do you hide this from me and why does it hold you to Rivendell?”
Jared looks enraged. “Is Elrond holding you here against your will? By Elbereth, I will return to Mirkwood, gather our forces and march them here to demand your release. When Father hears-“
“Jared, no! Father cannot know. He must not! Please…”
“But why, little one? Why would you allow Elrond to keep you prisoner here?”
I hang my head. “Because I permitted him to. I allowed him to bind me in service for ten years in return for his help in breaking the curse of Mirkwood.”
“But why this? This is completely uneccessary and demeaning to a Prince.”
I sigh heavily. “Because it pleases Lord Elrond to see me wear it. Jared, I am not a prince here. I am but a slave.”
I begin to weep and bit by bit the story comes out. That I am but a whore which Elrond uses for his twisted pleasures, which is why I keep my love for Glorfindel a secret.
Jared listens, his face growing darker and more angry by the minute. At last, he gets to his feet and goes to his horse, a determined look on his face.
“Where are you going?” I cry.
“To Lord Elrond to insist he removes that collar from your neck. Then I am taking you back to Mirkwood, brother.”
I grab the reins of his horse, stopping him. “No, Jared. You cannot. You must not.”
Jared stares at me incredulously. “But why?”
“I do not wish anyone in Mirkwood to know of this. I made a vow as a prince that I must keep. I made this choice to save the people of our kingdom, not to mention my family. And though I loathe what I am here, I will fulfill my service to Elrond. It is my duty as a prince. You above all must understand that. Besides, I cannot leave Glorfindel. I love him too much.”
Jared shakes his head. “This is not right, Legolas. No elf should use you like this.”
I laugh mirthlessly. “Elrond is only half-elf. I suspect his dark nature lies in his mortal half.”
“But how do you endure it?”
“Because I must.”
We argue at length, but at last, I extract a promise from Jared that he will not tell anyone the true nature of my service here, although it does not sit happily with him.
“I would have his head from his shoulders, little one, but I will respect your wishes and keep the truth in my heart.”
“Thank you Jared.” I murmur, embracing him.
He gives me a fond look. “You are a brave warrior, little one. But if you have need of me, you have but to send a letter and I will come straightaway. In the meantime, take care of yourself and keep your love for Glorfindel secret. It gladdens my heart that there is someone here who cares for you so. May the Valar bless you, Legolas, and keep you safe.”
“And you, my brother.” I reply.
I stand on the riverbank and watch as Jared rides away, pausing on the other side to give me a sad look and a wave. I know his heart will be heavy on his journey to Lothlorien, and I pray that the Lady of the wood will give him solace.
Turning away, I ride back to Rivendell.
Chapter 31: Tenderness and Torment
Glorfindel
I am arranging my usual flowers to set in the window for Legolas when my beloved bursts in the door and flings himself into my arms, weeping copiously. Shocked by the force of his emotions, I gently lead him to a bed and sit him down upon it. The young prince is trembling and sobbing so much that I cannot make out what he is saying so I simply rock him in my arms and stroke his hair, whispering soothing words until he quietens.
At last, Legolas begins to compose himself and I leave him for a moment to pour a few drops of a calming herbal remedy.
“Drink this, my love.” I tell him. “Then speak. Tell me what has made you weep so.”
The Mirkwood elf gulps down the liquid, shudders at the bitter taste then looks up at me, his beautiful eyes red and swollen with tears.
“Jared. He..he knows.” He stammers.
“Knows what?” I ask, unsure if my prince simply means our relationship or his position here in Rivendell.
“Everything.” Legolas sighs bleakly, then begins to tell me the whole sorry tale.
When he has finished, he sighs heavily and stares at the floor. “I prayed that no-one in my family would find out, Glorfindel. It is bad enough my having to carry this burden but I would not wish it on any of my kin to keep such a secret either. Poor Jared.”
I look at my love in wonder. Even in such a moment, it is his brother he feels sorry for and not himself! This has to be the most loving, unselfish being I have ever known. The thought makes my heart overflow with love for him and I hold him tight, kissing him fervently in order to ease his pain.
By the time I am finished, the prince is flushed and dizzy, his lips swollen and eyes hazed with desire. With difficulty, he gets himself under control. “By the Valar, Glorfindel, you will undo me.” He says with a wry smile.
“There is nothing I would desire more, meleth-nin. But I know, that for now, your heavy heart needs comfort and solace. Forgive my eagerness, I merely sought to ease your pain.”
Legolas kisses me tenderly. “And that you did, oh healer of my heart. My burden feels a little lighter now.”
“Do you fear that he will tell your father?” I ask.
“No. I know Jared too well. When he gives his word, he will abide by it. As do I. I just wish he did not have to know. It will torment him.”
“Then write to him.” I suggest. “Let him know that you are well and that Elrond treats you reasonably. Make much of the good things and play down the bad. Maybe then he will not worry so.”
Legolas smiles. “Glorfindel, you are as wise as you are beautiful. I will do so, and ease his troubled mind. Now I must leave. Lord Elrond requires my help in the library today.”
A shadow crosses my heart as I think of my prince’s master. Legolas sees it in my eyes and gently touches my cheek. “He has been treating me well of late. Well, no worse than usual anyway. Rest easy, my love.”
I gaze at him, overwhelmed as always by his beauty. “I can never rest until you are finally free, my love.”
Legolas nods sadly. “I know. But I am strong, and have grown accustomed to his ways. It is only of you that I think when he touches me. Only you.”
One more embrace, one last kiss, and we part. He pauses at the door and mouths the words ‘Amin mela lle’ to me, then is gone.
“I love you too, my prince.” I murmur sadly.
Elrond
It was something of a shock when Legolas’ brother arrived in Rivendell. But then, I should have expected that Thranduil would send an emissary, and who better than one of his own kin? Luckily, Legolas had already appraised me of what he had led his family to believe he was doing here so I was able to corroborate his story and keep his real purpose here a secret. Thranduil would likely make war on Imladris if he knew the truth but when I first took Legolas as a slave, the king of Mirkwood was possessed by madness and I did not think it likely that he would ever regain his wits. But the magic of the Lady of the Golden Wood proved more powerful than that of Sauron and Thranduil is sane again. Which presents me with a problem. What to do if the King of Mirkwood finds out I am keeping his son as a sex slave? I ponder this dilemma, gazing unseeingly at the open book in front of me. Just then, a shadow falls across my desk and I look up to see the object of my thoughts standing there. I frown, Legolas’ eyes seem a little red. Has he been crying?
“You said you required my assistance today, my Lord?”
I lean back in my chair and study him. He blushes becomingly as my eyes move slowly over his body.
“Yes, my dear slave. That I do. But first tell me, did you bid goodbye to your brother?”
“Yes, my Lord. He left early this morning. I rode down to the ford to see him on his way.” He says.
“And is that why you were weeping?” I ask, my gaze holding his unrelentingly.
Legolas reddens. “Yes, my lord. Seeing Jared again made me homesick. I miss my family, and my home in Mirkwood.”
I rise from my chair and walk around the desk to him. Gently, I caress his cheek.
“That’s as maybe, but you haven’t forgotten your promise to me, have you?”
Legolas meets my eyes, his gaze steady. “No, my Lord. How could I forget?”
What? Is that defiance I hear in his voice? Anger in his eyes? I thought that I had broken the young prince, that he had accepted his place here. Damn that brother of his for stirring up my slave’s emotions!
“I take it your brother knows nothing of your real life here, does he?” I ask.
Legolas drops his eyes. “No, my Lord.” He murmurs quietly.
I grab his chin, forcing him to look at me. “Does he?” I say quietly, my voice laced with a threat.
My slave fixes me with a long look, and in it, I read anger, hate and defiance.
“No.”
I slip a finger into the ring on his collar and pull him slowly towards me, my gaze never leaving his.
“Just remember to whom you belong.” I whisper, before kissing him hard and possessively.
I release him then, smirking at his flushed cheeks and swollen lips.
“There is a difference in your attitude this morning, Legolas. A difference I do not like. But I have work to do now. We will discuss your demeanour later on tonight.”
The young elf’s eyes widen with fear and he quickly looks away. “Yes, my Lord.” He murmurs.
I smile at the look on his face, knowing that he will dwell upon this threat for the rest of the day. Good. Setting him to work transcribing passages from an ancient book of law, I bend my head to my papers.
Legolas
My hand shakes as I hold the quill and I tighten my grip on it, knowing that I will be punished if my writing is not legible. Which brings me back to the thought of tonight. I know that Elrond has a punishment in store for me. I should not have been as openly defiant as I was this morning but I was angry and upset after bidding goodbye to Jared and the hate bubbled up inside me to be heard and seen in my voice and in my eyes. //Stupid!// I chide myself. //You should mask your feelings more effectively if you wish to avoid uneccessary pain and anguish for yourself.//
But I already know it is too late. Elrond will chastise me later without fail. I must suffer the consequences of my actions.
With a heavy sigh, I bite my lip and return to my work, knowing I am powerless to avoid the coming ordeal.
Elrond
Watching Legolas all afternoon has been most enjoyable. From the corner of my eye I see him glance my way from time to time, his blue eyes fearful. Trying to discern in what way I might punish him. I ignore him, speaking to him only when I need something. When he replies, his eyes are downcast, his demeanour submissive. Ah, but it is too late for that now, my slave. You will pay for your earlier defiance, and I will exact a heavy toll so that you will think twice before defying me again.
As the light begins to fade and the sun sets, I speak to Legolas.
“Go and eat, slave, then wait for me in my bedchamber. You will strip and kneel on the floor to await your punishment. Is that clear?”
“Yes, my Lord.” He says, a tremor in his voice. Finishing his work, he quickly leaves.
Legolas
//Elbereth! I can barely swallow a morsel of food knowing what is to come. What does Elrond have planned for me? What kind of pain will I receive? Will I be able to bear it? Well, that is a question which only has one answer. I must.//
I jump as the door of the kitchen crashes open and Elrond’s sons swagger in, causing me to knock over my glass. Wonderful!
“Jumpy, aren’t we?” sneers Elladan, pulling up a seat close to me. Too close.
“What’s the matter, little one. Do we make you nervous?” Elrohir chuckles, his hand sliding up my thigh. I grab my napkin from my lap to mop up the spill, flicking his hand away in the process, then I get to my feet to leave.
“Leaving so soon?” asks Elladan. “You’ve hardly touched your dinner. Father will be displeased if you starve yourself. He likes his slaves with a little meat on their bones, you know.”
“Suddenly I have lost my appetite.” I bite back coldly, then turn on my heel, but Elrohir leaps to his feet and grabs me, slamming me down against the table.
“Be careful, little one.” He hisses in my ear, sounding all too much like his father, only crueller. One hand pins my wrists behind my back while the other squeezes and fondles my buttocks. Elladan looks on, enjoying the show.
“You know, pretty though you are, Father will one day tire of you in his bed. And what do you think will happen to you then?”
“He will set me free, as he has promised.” I snarl, writhing in Elrohir’s grip.
Elladan snorts with laughter.
“Maybe so. But I can be most persuasive. My brother and I can wrap father round our little fingers and it would be so easy for us to persuade him to give you to us and we will have lots of fun playing with you, little elf. Lots of fun.”
I can feel Elrohir’s breath on my ear as he speaks and then his tongue snakes out to lick my cheek.
With a cry of disgust, I fight in his grip, succeeding in kicking him hard in the leg. Elrohir swears and jerks my head up, intending to strike me but just then, the cook returns from the pantry and glares at the twins. It seems he is none too fond of Elrond’s sons either.
“Legolas, if you are finished eating will you take this tray to Lord Elrond’s study please? And I would thank you pair to leave your brawling ways outside.”
I hide a smirk as Elrohir sits down, throwing me a black look. The cook winks at me as he hands me the tray and I leave knowing I have another ally.
However, my mirth soon dies as I reach Elrond’s study. He is still working. Raven-dark hair partially obscuring his stern face as he bends his head to his writings. He does not look up as I enter and place the tray on a side-table then stand for a moment, wanting to say something that may ease my punishment but knowing it would be futile.
“That will be all, Legolas. Go and do as you were bid earlier.” He says quietly, without raising his head.
“Yes, my Lord.” I murmur, and hurry away.
Going to my room, I wash and undress, then unbind my hair and brush it until it hangs in a shimmering, loose sheet. Not to please Elrond, but because it calms my nerves, the long brush-strokes soothing me. Then I light the lamp in the window for Glorfindel, casting a wistful glance towards the healing-house. One last task; I anoint my entrance with salve in readiness for whatever Elrond has planned. Then I go use the connecting door to Elrond’s room and kneel on the marble floor next to the bed. I could kneel on one of the many rugs but I know Elrond will punish me more if I seek to make myself more comfortable. Bowing my head, I place my hands on my thighs and settle into as comfortable a position as I can to wait for my master.
Elrond
I make Legolas wait for some time, knowing the time will weigh heavily upon him while I think about how to punish my defiant slave. I haven’t seen defiance in him since before he lost his memory. I had thought that the whole experience had crushed any resistance he might still harbour. Obviously the visit from his brother has awakened these feelings in him. I must act quickly to repress them.
But how? My first thought is to beat it out of him, but this could increase his animosity towards me. But if pleasure is mixed with the pain it may make him more amenable to serving me.
Feeling more sure of myself, I make my way to my room.
Legolas doesn’t look up as I walk in, instead, he keeps his eyes on the floor. I notice he has chosen to kneel on the hard floor rather than the soft rugs. Good choice.
I leave him kneeling there for a while as I take my time undressing, washing and combing out my hair. Legolas does not raise his eyes and I feast on the visual beauty of his naked body, which trembles slightly. His breathing is a little more ragged than normal and I know that he is nervously anticipating what is to come.
I move over to him and tangle my fingers in his fair hair, gently but firmly pulling his head back so that he must look up at me. Wide azure eyes, fringed with dark lashes meet mine. My slave’s cheeks are pink, his lower lip rosy from nervously biting upon it. There has never been a more delicious sight than the one before me now.
“Do you know why you are to be punished?” I ask him.
“Yes, my Lord.” He whispers.
“Good.” I say, releasing his hair and walking round to face him. “Your defiance this morning angered me, Legolas. As your master, I expect deference and courtesy when you are speaking to me. I do not think that is what I received today, is it?”
Legolas drops his eyes. “No, my Lord.” He murmurs.
“I thought as much, which is why I will have to use this.” I go to the large wooden box where I keep my slave’s equipment and extract a thin birch rod. His eyes grow fearful when he sees this but he knows better than to speak.
Turning back to the box, I retrieve a pair of leather wrist cuffs and a length of chain.
“Come here.” I say softly.
Nervously, Legolas rises gracefully to his feet and approaches, eyes downcast. I take his wrists, binding them into the cuffs and pass the chain through the iron rings which are attached. Then I lead him to one of the marble pillars which support the ceiling. I chain his wrists to the pillar, pulling the chain through a ring set up high, until he is standing on tiptoe, every muscle in his body stretched to the limit. Legolas makes no sound throughout all this, but I know he will soon.
Legolas
The cold marble of the pillar presses against the length of my body. My muscles protest at the strain of standing on tiptoe, my arms pulled up high, giving me no room to move in any direction. I shudder as Elrond licks a warm stripe up the length of my spine, feeling the chill as my wet skin cools. Then he retreats and I hear a swishing sound as my master tries out the birch rod. Closing my eyes, I lean my forehead against the pillar and think of Glorfindel.
The biting sting of the birch cuts across my thighs, causing my eyes to fly open and a cry of pain to issue forth from my lips. There is a pause, and I feel the sting deepen to a burn across my buttocks. Another blow hits home and I bite my lip, determined not to scream. But Elrond is only getting into his stride and the blows come harder, reddening my buttocks and thighs. Each time, it is in a different place and each time there is that pause so I can feel the sting begin to burn. I whimper and try to move out of range but my arms are dragged up too high to allow any play in the chain. At one point, I twist around frontways, which does not deter Elrond. Instead he proceeds to cane the front of my thighs, which hurts even more so I turn back to my previous position, pressing my burning skin against the cold marble of the column to try to ease the pain.
At last the ordeal ceases and I hang there, weeping softly.
“Have you had enough, slave?” Elrond asks.
“Yes, my Lord.” I sob.
“To whom do you belong?”
I close my eyes, hating the words I must speak, knowing how wrong they are.
“You, my Lord.”
Elrond gives a grunt of satisfaction. Then I feel his hands gently smoothing cool salve on the welts I have sustained, cooling the fire in my thighs and buttocks.
“You were foolish to struggle like that, slave.” Elrond remarks, turning me round to apply salve to the front of my thighs. “At least tonight you could have lain on your stomach and known some respite, but either side will now be equally uncomfortable for you. You have only yourself to blame for that.”
“Yes, my Lord.” I murmur in a subdued voice.
Elrond releases my wrists from the pillar and guides me to my knees in front of him. “Now, you will show me the respect and deference I expect from my slave. You will take me in your mouth and satisfy my desire.”
Obediently, I part my lips and take his hardened organ into my mouth, sucking on the head before sliding the length into my throat. Elrond moans and places his hands on my head, pushing his cock further down my throat until I can feel his heavy sacs brush my chin. Oh, how I hate having to do this! Instead, I picture Glorfindel and convince myself it is he I am pleasuring. Imagining his face contorted with pleasure, I begin to suck more eagerly, spurred on by the moans and murmured words of encouragement I hear. In my mind’s eye, I see my beloved healer, eyes fixed upon me with love as I bring him to the heights of pleasure he so deserves. I suck harder, eager to taste his essence as he empties himself inside me. Oh Glorfindel. My love….
Elrond groans throatily and fists his hands in my hair, holding me in place as he fucks my mouth mercilessly, then comes, holding my face pressed hard against his groin until I am scarcely able to breathe. All I can do is swallow the hot streams of fluid that course down my throat, tasting of the salt of bitter tears.
At last he releases me and I pull away, panting for breath. Glancing down, I see to my dismay that my thoughts of Glorfindel have made me uncomfortably hard.
Elrond smirks. “So…you enjoyed that as much as I did, little one. How pleasing.”
I hang my head, my hair obscuring the flush of my cheeks at his words.
My master pulls me to my feet and wraps his fingers round my cock, stroking rhythmically, making me even harder despite my hatred of this wicked elf. I am trembling on the brink of orgasm when Elrond suddenly stops, takes the cruel leather harness from the box and straps it tightly round my cock and balls, preventing me from gaining release.
“My Lord, please…” I whimper, pleadingly, remembering the hell I experienced before from this cruel device.
“You are to be punished tonight, my slave. Remember?” Elrond hisses. “You will know no relief this night.”
Taking a short length of chain, the Lord of Rivendell chains my cuffed wrists to my collar, preventing me from touching myself. Then he leads me back to my own room and pushes me down onto the bed on my side. The other end of the chain is fixed to the top of the bed, holding me there. Just when I think things cannot get worse, Elrond pulls a black silk hood over my head and draws the strings tight enough that I cannot work it off over my head. I whimper at the prospect of being kept in darkness for the night. “Please….” I whimper pleadingly.
Elrond ignores my plea. “Pleasant dreams, my slave.” He chuckles. Then I hear the door close and I know I am alone.
With a low moan, I tug at my bonds, trying to get more comfortable. My buttocks and thighs still burn dully and my tortured cock and balls throb in their restriction. I curl up into a ball on my side and sigh deeply. It will be a long wait until morning. But there is one ray of hope. Through the silk, I can make out a small pinprick of light. The oil-lamp I leave in the window for Glorfindel still burns, its flame bright enough to give me something to focus on. Despite my pain, I smile beneath the hood. My love for Glorfindel will see me through the night.
Chapter 32: Challenge
Legolas
I awaken next morning to feel warm lips kissing my shoulder. Fuzzily, I try to remember where I am. “Glor…?” I murmur sleepily, only half-awake.
“Hmm? Did you say something slave?” Elrond’s voice cuts into my consciousness and my eyes fly open in alarm as I quickly snap back to wakefulness. I am glad of the hood that hides my guilty expression. I almost blurted the name of my lover aloud! //Stupid fool of an elf!// I chide myself. //Your carelessness will betray us both if you do not guard your tongue more carefully!//
Luckily Elrond seems to have taken it as a sleepy murmur and continues his attentions. My body aches from last night’s caning. My tortured genitals still trapped in the tight leather harness, throb dully and I whimper as Elrond’s kisses and caresses make my condition more painful. His long fingers close round my swollen cock and I moan beseechingly. “My Lord, please…it hurts.”
“Yes, my slave. It’s supposed to hurt. It’s a punishment, remember?” he laughs.
Elrond undoes the laces of the hood and pulls it off, smiling at my tearful face. A tear trickles down my cheek and he licks it, purring contentedly at the taste.
“How I love to see you like this, Legolas. So helpless. Beautiful.”
His fingers stray to my nipple rings, which he tugs upon until I mewl and writhe beneath him. Then he twists them cruelly, making me gasp with pain.
“Lord Elrond, please! I cannot bear any more pain. I am sorry for my behaviour yesterday. Just please do not torture me any longer.” I beg shamelessly, only wanting a relief from the torment, which seems to be making my cock throb even harder in response. Dimly, I wonder why my body responds to such treatment. It can’t be natural!
Finally Elrond relents and turns me onto my stomach, instructing me to pull up my knees beneath me. With my hands still cuffed to my collar this means I end up with my head against the mattress and my rear end pointed in the air. I blush furiously, knowing how I must look.
I gasp as I feel Elrond’s slick finger work itself inside me and begin to stretch my hole. Soon, he is using three fingers and I am moaning with pain and pleasure as he repeatedly caresses my sweet spot inside.
“Please…” I whimper. Desperate for relief.
“Beg for it!” Elrond hisses in my ear.
I can take no more. “Please, my lord. I want you inside me, want you to fuck me. I need to feel your cock buried in me. Take me, please!”
Elrond laughs and a moment later I scream as his huge shaft burrows into my arse. Cruel fingers grasp my hips and hold me as he thrusts hard and fast into me over and over again until I am sobbing and begging incoherently. I bury my face in the mattress and weep, trying to stifle my tearful cries.
Then I feel the leather harness round my genitalia being released and my body begins to shudder with the onset of a long-denied orgasm. Elrond grabs my abused cock and strokes it roughly and I scream loudly as I finally attain a release so intense it is painful. Elrond roars and slams into me, his fingers leaving bruises on my body as he climaxes inside me. He holds me in that position for a minute, as if we are both frozen, until I feel his now flaccid cock slide out of me and he pushes me onto my side. Looking down, Elrond sees my essence staining the sheets and frowns. “Clean it up.” He orders.
With difficulty, I shift around, lapping at the salty drops with my tongue, my hands still held close to my neck. This hampers my efforts and my hair drags through the wetness, clinging in slimy trails to my skin. Elrond clucks in disgust and jerks me upright. “Filthy little slut.” He hisses, unlocking the cuffs. Go and clean yourself up. Then afterwards go to the healer and get those welts looked at. Some of them still need attention.”
Painfully, I hobble into the bathroom to fill the bath. I paid a heavy price for my insolence yesterday. A mistake I do not intend to repeat. Already, I can anticipate the pained look on Glorfindel’s face when he sees my condition. I must be more careful to spare him such pain in future.
After bathing, I don a loose velvet robe and trousers. Anything tighter will only cause me discomfort. Then I make my way across to the healing house. Glorfindel is already anxiously awaiting my arrival and he runs to embrace me as soon as I enter.
“The lamp in your room burned on into the morning, and I heard your screams last night, my love. Are you in pain?”
I redden as I realize that I was unable to keep my cries of distress to a discreet level. But I cannot keep my pain from the probing gaze of my lover. Gingerly, I ease myself onto the bed and roll onto my stomach.
“He caned me last night, meleth-nin. There are welts. Can you look at them?”
Glorfindel lifts my robe and gently lowers my trousers. There is a long pause and I stare at the pillow. I don’t have to see my love’s face to know that he is distressed at the sight. “Why did he do this?” he asks, sadly.
“Because I did not guard my tongue as closely as I should have. I was angry about Jared and he saw it in my demeanour, and so I was punished for it. Stupid of me.”
The healer sighs and begins to administer a soothing aloe to my hurts. “One cannot always hide what is in one’s heart, Legolas.”
“That is what I am afraid of, Glorfindel. I am so afraid I will betray us.”
Glorfindel shakes his head. “You will not, my prince.” He smiles trustingly and I turn away. Unable to tell him how close I came this morning. He takes my look for sadness and continues with his work.
I linger there most of the morning, simply enjoying being in the presence of the elf I love. We steal kisses and touches. Hungry for more but afraid of discovery. Eventually, another elf arrives seeking Glorfindel’s help and I reluctantly take my leave of him. As I cross the bridge, I hear the clash and ring of swords from the gardens below. Curious, I change course and go in search of the sound.
I come upon Elrond and his two sons practicing swordplay. This is the first time I have seen Elrond as something of the warrior he once was. The ancient elf is stripped to the waist, a light sheen of sweat on his muscular body as he parries the thrusts and blows of both his son’s swords. I cannot help but watch, admiring his skill.
Eventually, Elrond calls a halt. “Enough!” he cries, laughing. “Save your fighting skills for orc-killing before your ancient father expires from exhaustion.”
Elladan turns to see me standing nearby and walks over, a sneer twisting his handsome lips.
“Well, if it isn’t Ada’s little slut.”
Elrohir joins him, a predatory look in his eyes. “Do you know your screams disturbed us from our sleep this morning, slut? I shall have to have a word with our father and see that he gags you in future. My brother and I were quite distracted by your noise, were we not?”
Elrohir smiles a lustful smile at his twin who moves closer, desire written plainly in his eyes. Then they turn their gaze upon me. I shake my head, glaring at them in revulsion. Valar, is there no end to the depravity of this accursed peredhil family? Small wonder that Galadriel keeps Arwen safe in Lothlorien. The elf-maid would be completely corrupted by her mad father and incestuous brothers were she here!
Elrond strolls over, donning his robe. “Legolas, why not join us? I am curious as to your skill with a sword.”
I shake my head. “Nay, my lord. It is over a year since I have held a weapon and besides, I am not an exceptional swordsman. My twin knives are my weapon of choice but where my skill really lies is in shooting my bow.”
I draw myself up to my full height and give the twins a princely glare. “Mirkwood elves are famed for their skill with the bow.”
“Then we shall have to test out that theory, for my sons also are highly skilled bowmen. Elrohir, go to the armoury and bring back Legolas’ weapons. Elladan, go and set up a target, we shall have a little tournament.”
I stare at Elrond. “You still have my weapons?”
“Of course, young one. And very beautiful they are too. Too beautiful to discard. I had the armourer take care of them and keep them maintained.”
“Thank you, my lord.” I murmur respectfully.
Elrohir returns with my bow and quiver and tosses them carelessly at me. I catch them and run my fingers reverently over the engraved leather of the quiver. Then I draw one of the knives and heft it in my hand, once again getting re-acquainted with the familiar bone handle. I give it a few practice swings. Smiling at how good it feels to wield the weapons of a warrior once more.
“When you’re quite finished daydreaming, slut, we are waiting to put you in your place.” Elladan hisses in my ear. I replace the knife and throw him an insolent look. Pride comes before a fall, they say.
I test the string on my bow. It is still as taut as the last day I used it. The arrows still straight and true. Smiling grimly, I warm up, taking a few practice shots which hit their target easily. The twins exchange a look. Maybe this won’t be as easy as they thought!
Then Elrohir pipes up. “Ada, let us make the competition a little more interesting. How about a prize?”
Elrond chuckles indulgently. “So be it, my sons. What will you ask of me if you win?”
The dark-haired twins smile evilly. “One night with Legolas.”
I gasp in consternation. Elrond shoots a quick glance at me and then frowns. “He is my slave and I do not share him with anyone. Not even my sons. I am sorry but you will have to choose another favour.”
Suddenly I step forward. “No, my Lord. Let the wager stand.”
Elrond glares at me. “What?”
I know I am taking a risk but I am confident of winning and it will be worth it to wipe the smug grins off the faces of the twins. I step close to Elrond and whisper in his ear.
“Trust me, my Lord. I will not let you down.” Gently I kiss his cheek, giving him my best adoring slave-look.
Elrond considers then fixes me with a withering look. “If you lose, I will leave you with them for the rest of your time here, understand?”
I swallow hard, and pray to the valar to guide my aim. “Yes, my Lord.”
Elrond adresses his sons. “So be it. Let the competition begin.”
A number of elves have gathered to watch. Among them, I spot Glorfindel. He gives me a worried look but I nod reassuringly at him. I will not fail.
Elladan takes his turn first. Two arrows hit the bullseye, one just outside. He grunts with annoyance and shakes his head.
Elrohir then steps up confidently, he being the better archer than his twin. “Do not worry brother. I will win him for us.”
Three bullseyes. Perfectly within the small circle. The crowd applauds.
Now it is my turn. I step up to the mark, sending a murmured prayer to Elbereth to guide my arrows.
It is all coming back to me. I scent the wind, feeling the gentle breeze and gauging the effect it will have on my shooting. Then I draw and sight down the arrow, letting my breathing fall into step with the beating of my heart. Silence. I tune everything else out. Nothing exists but me, the bow and the target, waiting for the right moment.
The moment arrives. I exhale, release the arrow, which thuds solidly into the very centre of the target.
The crowd applauds, but I do not hear them. I have always possessed this ability to ignore every distraction when I am shooting and today I am using it to the full.
Another arrow hits home, right beside the other one, another bullseye.
A third shot hits its mark making a total of three bulls.
“A tie-breaking shot must be made by Elrohir and Legolas.” Proclaims Elrond regally.
I walk away from the mark to give Elrohir room to shoot. He purposely jostles me as I pass, his hand surreptitiously stealing to my groin. “Tonight you will be ours, little slut.” He sneers.
I ignore him and go to stand with Elrond while the shot is made.
“I hope you know what you are doing.” Elrond murmurs, darkly.
“Trust me, my Lord. I do.” I reply softly.
Elrohir takes his shot which hits the target dead-centre. He smiles triumphantly at me. “You cannot beat that, slut. You are mine!”
“It’s not over yet, half-elf!” I hiss in reply. The look he gives me could scorch the earth.
The blue-fletched arrow is still buried in the target, challenging me. I draw my bow, take my aim….and fire.
The arrow whistles through the air and strikes home, dead-centre, splitting Elrohir’s arrows into pieces. I have won!
The crowd cheers loudly at my skill. I look up to see Glorfindel beaming at me. The twins look like they are going to be sick.
Elrond approaches me, breaking into a grin. “You have made me proud, my slave.” He says softly. You will be rewarded for this.” He says softly.
Then he speaks up. “Legolas is officially the winner of this competition. What will you ask of me as your prize?”
I look him in the eye. “You know there is only one thing I want.” I say quietly.
“And you made a promise. So that, I cannot give.” He replies.
I nod, knowing it was useless to ask but having to try anyway. Instead, I look over at the twins who are sour-faced in defeat.
“Then I do not ask anything of you, my lord. Victory itself is the only trophy I prize.”
“Then you have it.” Says Elrond, casting a wry grin at his sons.
“Wait. There is one thing.” I suddenly say. Elrond raises an eyebrow. I pick up my weapons.
“I wish to keep these with me in my room. You have my word I will not draw them under your roof.”
The Lord of Imladris nods. “Then you may keep them.” He says.
Happily, I run a loving hand over the quiver, sling my bow over my shoulder and walk away. Not realizing I have made enemies of the sons of Elrond.
Prisoner of Imladris Chapters 33-56
Comments (0)
You don't have permission to comment on this page.